ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o mean_v power_n to_o direct_v &_o command_v in_o external_a matter_n and_o to_o cause_v every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o do_v his_o function_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o well_o order_v and_o abuse_v reform_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o such_o government_n appertain_v to_o prince_n and_o ever_o do_v both_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o and_o that_o no_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o gregory_n the_o nine_o his_o time_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o shall_v against_o strong_a adversary_n than_o this_o silly_a noddy_n be_v justify_v last_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n that_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n this_o authority_n but_o those_o rather_o that_o give_v power_n to_o pope_n to_z depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v and_o the_o synod_n at_o brixina_fw-la assemble_v against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o determine_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o noddy_n contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n have_v intricate_v himself_o and_o his_o client_n the_o recusant_n in_o this_o cause_n before_o this_o many_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n the_o recusant_n have_v be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n but_o now_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v their_o whole_a purpose_n and_o intention_n verify_v by_o their_o own_o master_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n they_o serve_v the_o prince_n but_o not_o with_o hearty_a affection_n nor_o in_o all_o cause_n nor_o against_o every_o enemy_n they_o yield_v she_o no_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nay_o they_o give_v it_o clear_v away_o to_o the_o pope_n final_o they_o make_v her_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n but_o also_o to_o his_o sentence_n concern_v her_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a subject_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o get_v a_o side_n here_o apparent_a enemy_n the_o same_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n and_o by_o their_o infamous_a libel_n set_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n by_o sander_n allen_n ribaldineira_n rishton_n and_o diverse_a traitor_n which_o the_o recusantes_fw-la either_o approve_v or_o do_v not_o disallow_v and_o last_o by_o the_o general_a hatred_n that_o papist_n bear_v both_o against_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o against_o all_o that_o maintain_v it_o or_o profess_v it_o wherefore_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o wish_v the_o punishment_n of_o papist_n aggravate_v yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o we_o either_o to_o suffer_v their_o insolency_n or_o not_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o their_o hatred_n and_o tyranny_n but_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o vigilancy_n they_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v take_v a_o course_n not_o still_o to_o suffer_v their_o right_n to_o be_v dispute_v or_o their_o action_n disgrace_v and_o slander_v and_o every_o true_a patriot_n i_o hope_v i_o will_v concur_v with_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o country_n any_o long_o by_o these_o viper_n to_o be_v gnaw_v the_o treacherous_a intention_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o have_v open_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o recusantes_fw-la will_v not_o much_o trust_v he_o his_o malice_n against_o true_a religion_n be_v every_o where_o apparent_a so_o that_o i_o trust_v honest_a man_n will_v hereafter_o learn_v to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o provide_v more_o careful_o against_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v he_o for_o this_o turn_n as_o a_o false_a traitor_n you_o may_v look_v to_o his_o proceed_n if_o you_o please_v as_o a_o false_a teacher_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o of_o n._n d._n his_o seven_o encountre_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o seven_o encountre_n our_o adversary_n swell_v very_o big_a and_o degorge_v very_o great_a word_n against_o sir_n francis_n charge_v he_o with_o immodest_a rail_n and_o calumniation_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v overlavish_v to_o the_o injury_n and_o slander_n of_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o nation_n abroad_o &_o use_v opprobrious_a speech_n against_o the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o anoint_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n a_o man_n that_o read_v his_o lofty_a praeludium_n will_v have_v imagine_v that_o some_o great_a matter_n have_v be_v out_o of_o joint_a that_o make_v he_o leap_v into_o this_o rage_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o all_o this_o fury_n grow_v upon_o some_o word_n utter_v partly_o against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v neither_o lawful_a prince_n nor_o potentate_n nor_o honest_a man_n but_o only_o a_o greasy_a priest_n or_o friar_n if_o so_o much_o and_o partly_o against_o the_o spaniard_n who_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n without_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v become_v our_o enemy_n then_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lofty_a trick_n of_o jack_n a_o ape_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o little_a patience_n to_o storm_v against_o we_o for_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n of_o our_o nation_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o enemy_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n queen_n and_o country_n certes_o if_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v for_o public_a enemy_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o that_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o slander_n it_o be_v that_o our_o accuser_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n first_o it_o gréeve_v he_o exceed_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n 2_o speak_v and_o some_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a to_o be_v offend_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v our_o adversary_n a_o mark_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n but_o how_o heinous_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_a antichrist_n we_o make_v no_o question_n neither_o shall_v any_o doubt_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v his_o proceed_n for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n import_v that_o take_v the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n second_o the_o office_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n three_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n four_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n yet_o shall_v he_o excel_v in_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n five_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o pretend_v understanding_n of_o all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n six_o he_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n seventh_o he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n 8._o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n manner_n 9_o although_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o god_n church_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n shall_v be_v in_o rome_n 11._o his_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalip_n 17._o and_o by_o babylon_n apocalip_n 18._o 12._o antichrist_n his_o impiety_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o mystical_a 13._o he_o shall_v most_o gréevous_o afflict_v christ_n his_o church_n 14._o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o man_n conscience_n 15._o he_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 16._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 17._o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n 18._o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o many_o impiety_n and_o great_a corruption_n in_o manner_n 20._o he_o shall_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n jesus_n 21._o he_o shall_v pretend_v
of_o papist_n and_o tell_v what_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o what_o university_n they_o have_v build_v all_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o their_o common_a people_n may_v be_v very_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v that_o whereabout_o we_o contend_v again_o if_o their_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n which_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o suffer_v also_o the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n last_o albeit_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o match_v they_o with_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v be_v overmatch_v but_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o but_o to_o god_n glory_n likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o only_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n see_v in_o effect_n he_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o these_o word_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o what_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o treble_a sense_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o remove_v lay_v man_n from_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v how_o god_n be_v serve_v then_o be_v they_o not_o wrong_v by_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a care_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o example_n of_o minister_n wife_n be_v very_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n when_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n to_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v to_o marry_v final_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v priest_n wife_n when_o his_o true_a father_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n his_o mother_n also_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a if_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o parson_n his_o father_n these_o jest_n therefore_o if_o he_o look_v no_o better_o to_o his_o business_n may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v irregular_a and_o uncapable_a of_o priesthood_n but_o what_o be_v that_o may_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bastard_n make_v as_o good_a a_o jesuite_n as_o he_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n stand_v more_o on_o external_a compliment_n and_o ceremony_n then_o inward_a faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n only_o require_v a_o outward_a profession_n and_o outward_a observation_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o shrift_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o wit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la absolutè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 3._o bellar._n non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o be_v account_v good_a cacolickes_n that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v otherwise_o nay_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v canonize_v murderer_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n as_o for_o example_n james_n clement_n that_o murder_a henry_n the_o third_o of_o france_n diverse_a of_o the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n in_o the_o north_n and_o such_o treacherous_a priest_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o betray_v their_o country_n to_o stranger_n in_o time_n pass_v also_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o they_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v his_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n run_v to_o profess_a enemy_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o prince_n cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v enterdit_v and_o give_v as_o a_o spoil_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n or_o chrysostome_n either_o do_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o example_n fit_v not_o thomas_n beckets_n cause_n so_o thomas_n beckets_n example_n do_v fit_o show_v how_o loose_a man_n and_o disobedient_a subject_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v saint_n in_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n lipomanus_n and_o surius_n and_o other_o i_o know_v tell_v many_o goodly_a tale_n of_o this_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v be_v their_o lie_a legend_n and_o percase_o the_o pope_n sentence_n ground_v upon_o hearsay_n sir_n francis_n say_v further_a that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n command_v blasphemy_n and_o disloialty_n yet_o blind_a papist_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o pope_n command_n matter_n impious_a against_o god_n and_o disloyal_a against_o prince_n yet_o their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n do_v commend_v they_o for_o glorious_a merit_n worthy_a of_o celestial_a glory_n james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v esteem_v a_o martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n pope_n fulminante_fw-la pope_n the_o oration_n of_o sixtus_n quint._n &_o la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n commend_v this_o detestable_a act_n as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n a_o miracle_n a_o rare_a exploit_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n call_v the_o work_n meritorious_a sanders_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n commandment_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v their_o liege_n sovereign_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v either_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n or_o this_o personate_v noddy_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o object_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n command_v either_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o disloialty_n against_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o commendation_n to_o catolike_a religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o decretales_fw-la legend_n missal_n portuiss_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o practice_n there_o have_v no_o such_o treason_n almost_o be_v wrought_v against_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o sixth_o &_o elizabeth_n now_o reign_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o original_a the_o late_a league_n or_o rather_o late_a rebellion_n of_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o vermin_n of_o friar_n his_o agent_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o christ_n boniface_n the_o eight_o make_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o salvation_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o cacolike_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o such_o trust_n have_v papist_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o once_o either_o command_n or_o determine_v
four_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o a_o while_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o city_n of_o a_o wicked_a city_n become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n or_o new_a rome_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n diverse_a other_o reason_n also_o be_v allege_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n 11._o treatise_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n sive_fw-la eius_fw-la apost_n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la pontificis_fw-la rom._n that_o most_o apparent_o show_v that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o babylon_n and_o that_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n have_v talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n and_o babylon_n 94._o babylon_n p._n 94._o the_o warder_n with_o many_o idle_a word_n return_v back_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o dear_a father_n the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n and_o can_v well_o be_v sunder_v but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o it_o gréeve_v he_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o proud_a priest_n and_o arch-prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o sir_n francis_n have_v therein_o do_v he_o great_a favour_n for_o if_o we_o will_v right_o esteem_v he_o neither_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n nor_o arch-prelate_n nor_o bishop_n have_v give_v over_o all_o priestly_a and_o bishoplike_a function_n and_o occupy_v himself_o about_o worldly_a affair_n and_o his_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n which_o to_o erect_v he_o overthrow_v the_o empire_n &_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o christendom_n and_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o ravage_v so_o many_o christian_n province_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a christian_a people_n and_o call_v he_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n for_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o also_o power_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o other_o and_o bear_v himself_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v bear_v high_a on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o make_v great_a prince_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o like_o squire_n or_o page_n give_v his_o toe_n to_o kiss_v for_o a_o special_a favour_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o christ_n vicar_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v 96._o call_v c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o god_n at_o the_o least_o honour_a as_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o advance_v himself_o high_a above_o all_o earthly_a prince_n and_o presume_v to_o depose_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n oh_o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o consider_v how_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o have_v abuse_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o tread_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_n magistrate_n under_o foot_n he_o be_v also_o great_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bloody_a monster_n and_o in_o great_a sadness_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o allege_v the_o law_n that_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o â—eely_a fellow_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v how_o unworthy_a he_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o seek_v to_o murder_v and_o ruinate_v his_o child_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n heresy_n wicked_a practice_n and_o of_o all_o that_o either_o by_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o treacherous_a practice_n seek_v the_o destruction_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o this_o state_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v against_o england_n the_o pope_n conquest_n pope_n matth._n paris_n in_o wâ—llelm_n conquest_n bless_v his_o banner_n another_o pope_n send_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o french_a that_o in_o king_n johns_n time_n invade_v this_o country_n paul_n the_o three_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o wicked_a rebel_n at_o home_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o country_n of_o late_a time_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o we_o but_o also_o wrought_v diverse_a rebellion_n in_o england_n seek_v if_o they_o can_v utter_o to_o ruinate_v this_o state_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n so_o have_v they_o proceed_v in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o practice_n have_v bring_v to_o destruction_n diverse_a million_o of_o christian_n in_o sum_n if_o we_o please_v to_o read_v history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a firebrand_n and_o enflamer_n of_o all_o the_o war_n of_o christendom_n which_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o 1._o his_o lib._n 1._o florentine_a history_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n confess_v and_o have_v not_o we_o then_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n bloody_a monster_n 6._o monster_n in_o gregorio_n 6._o platina_n call_v three_o pope_n for_o their_o cruelty_n show_v one_o to_o another_o and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o we_o that_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o say_v he_o more_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o london_n for_o religion_n in_o one_o year_n then_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n territory_n this_o twenty_o it_o be_v also_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o lamb_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o wolf_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o this_o which_o he_o here_o write_v be_v a_o most_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a slander_n for_o he_o can_v show_v that_o for_o popish_a religion_n any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n papist_n i_o confess_v to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o have_v be_v execute_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o practise_a treason_n at_o home_n or_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o work_v mischief_n against_o the_o state_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o offence_n yet_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v they_o and_o set_v they_o on_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o blood_n compare_v then_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v massacre_v in_o france_n and_o execute_v in_o flaunders_n and_o that_o have_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o inquisitor_n be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o christendom_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n be_v that_o bloody_a purple_a whore_n who_o vesture_n be_v read_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o cruelty_n have_v far_o surmount_v all_o other_o tyrant_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o adversary_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o this_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o those_o stand_v in_o bad_a term_n that_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o pope_n but_o all_o this_o make_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o princess_n yoke_n and_o stir_v up_o rebel_n to_o resist_v lawful_a prince_n promise_v they_o his_o blessing_n for_o their_o wicked_a and_o curse_a treason_n for_o the_o pope_n this_o allegation_n be_v most_o fond_a and_o senseless_a for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v of_o god_n let_v any_o learned_a papist_n for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a noddy_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o church_n be_v of_o god_n let_v he_o also_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o raise_v war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christian_n
and_o murder_n christ_n lamb_n our_o adversary_n he_o pass_v this_o over_o without_o touch_n and_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n but_o he_o lie_v and_o forge_v in_o this_o also_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n nor_o can_v the_o pope_n ever_o sell_v his_o commodity_n in_o those_o country_n for_o any_o money_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n likewise_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n either_o for_o favour_n or_o justice_n the_o frenchman_n never_o will_v receive_v the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretalle_n his_o provision_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v never_o admit_v his_o pill_a legate_n be_v odious_a general_o to_o all_o christendom_n final_o albeit_o his_o tyranny_n prevail_v much_o in_o latter_a time_n yet_o have_v gâ—â—man_n have_v petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n de_fw-mi refor_o eccl_n council_n basil_n &_o gravam_fw-la gâ—â—man_n honest_a man_n declare_v the_o discontentement_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o burdensome_a law_n injurious_a excommunication_n and_o most_o shameful_a exaction_n and_o pillage_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o how_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luk._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o but_o first_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o twelve_o beside_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o they_o concern_v the_o pope_n nothing_o for_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v neither_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n nor_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o decretal_n of_o authentical_a credit_n he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o he_o feed_v not_o nor_o preach_v nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o apostolical_a function_n nay_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n fashion_n murder_n god_n saint_n trouble_n christian_n people_n and_o resist_v christ_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o instruction_n the_o pope_n publish_v nothing_o but_o fond_a decretal_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o also_o in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v n._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n seat_n which_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a bishop_n and_o succéede_v peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n teach_v apostolical_a doctrine_n so_o all_o other_o true_a and_o godly_a bishop_n also_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n albeit_o they_o claim_v not_o this_o universality_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o this_o concern_v the_o pope_n nothing_o for_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o successor_n in_o peter_n chair_n but_o rather_o simon_n magus_n his_o successor_n bue_v and_o sell_v not_o only_a sacrament_n and_o benefice_n but_o also_o man_n soul_n he_o succéede_v also_o the_o angelick_n in_o worship_a angel_n the_o carpocratian_o in_o dissoluteness_n and_o worship_a image_n the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o manichée_n in_o his_o half_a communion_n and_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n the_o pelagian_n in_o extol_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o infinite_a other_o heretic_n in_o several_a point_n of_o lewd_a doctrine_n he_o succéede_v also_o nero_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o peter_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o nero_n government_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o scribe_n and_o phariser_n corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviors_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o sate_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o teach_v his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v albeit_o otherwise_o bad_a man_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n nor_o in_o moses_n chair_n nor_o teach_v apostolical_a or_o true_a doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o railer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v christ_n kingdom_n especial_o such_o as_o rail_v against_o magistrate_n all_o which_o we_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n condemnatorie_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o faction_n that_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a liberty_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n to_o rail_v against_o christian_n prince_n and_o other_o not_o spare_v any_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o proceed_n for_o witness_v &_o proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o rail_a bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o elizabeth_n his_o daughter_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o gregory_n the_o 14._o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n and_o of_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n to_o sander_n ribadineiraes_n rishtons_n hannibal_n scotus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n late_a constitution_n and_o other_o most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a libel_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o wise_a fellow_n do_v also_o condemn_v his_o own_o scurrilous_a rail_n against_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n against_o we_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o only_o in_o plain_a term_n declare_v our_o adversary_n lewd_a deal_n spare_v all_o evil_a term_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o good_a christian_a for_o that_o which_o this_o noddy_n write_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n then_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o do_v represent_v immediate_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o friar-like_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o if_o such_o high_a authority_n have_v be_v give_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v see_v authentical_a writing_n of_o this_o donation_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o particular_n now_o we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o writer_n of_o antichriste_n mark_v that_o for_o christ_n will_v commend_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o ancient_a divine_n and_o doctor_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o rail_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o place_n and_o damnation_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v either_o one_o sound_a divine_a or_o doctor_n that_o have_v so_o teach_v nay_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v many_o canoniste_n no_o nor_o schoolman_n that_o have_v so_o write_v or_o speak_v thomas_n aquinas_n 13._o aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 13._o teach_v he_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n sylvester_n prierius_n blasphemia_fw-la prierius_n summa_fw-la in_o verb._n blasphemia_fw-la say_v blasphemy_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n proper_o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o improper_o against_o saint_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o saint_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o foresay_a schoolman_n teach_v then_o do_v the_o papist_n blaspheme_v that_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n &_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n all_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o other_o esteem_n than_o they_o have_v other_o godly_a bishop_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n nay_o his_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o infinite_a power_n in_o depose_v prince_n not_o caluin_n and_o luther_n but_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v gainsay_v and_o deny_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o reader_n have_v great_a patience_n in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v hardly_o endure_v to_o read_v so_o shameless_a and_o
the_o old_a empire_n six_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o receive_v abominable_a doctrine_n from_o she_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v nor_o honour_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o receive_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v and_o with_o this_o purple_a whore_n they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o it_o devide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o diverse_a help_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v his_o goodly_a kingdom_n ruinate_v eight_o this_o whore_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o show_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o popish_a idolatry_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o description_n can_v belong_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o to_o new_a rome_n which_o indeed_o be_v now_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n ten_o this_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eleventh_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o rule_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n cunning_a and_o his_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o after_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n last_o apocalyps_n last_o in_o apocalyps_n arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n affirm_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o of_o auentin_n lib._n 7._o salisburg_n nomine_fw-la salisburg_n cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la petrarch_n and_o huss_n and_o michael_n cesenas_n pâ—trus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n diverse_a learned_a man_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o to_o call_v she_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v nomine_fw-la do_v cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n huss_n cornelius_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o do_v not_o kiss_v any_o bishop_n slipper_n nor_o bear_v he_o high_a upon_o man_n shoulder_n nay_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o cross_n to_o be_v 19_o be_v apocal._n 19_o grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n 10._o ground_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n cod._n nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o slipper_n they_o bear_v he_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v god_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o cross_n yet_o use_v they_o oft_o time_n but_o homely_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o dog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v their_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o do_v send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o accompany_v with_o the_o baggage_n and_o mere_a and_o monluc_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr roine_n mere_a base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n the_o conspirator_n suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volaterran_n 7._o volaterran_n in_o vita_fw-la hiâ—debrand_n seu_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o cast_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la oftentimes_o they_o cast_v their_o image_n into_o the_o water_n to_o stop_v the_o flâ—wings_n of_o water_n 5._o water_n girol_n catena_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_n dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-fr '_o altero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverence_n magistrate_n the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 13._o apostle_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n s._n 2._o s._n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a 1._o tim._n 2._o church_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n to_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v quisquis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la luito_fw-la neither_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n shall_v we_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o prince_n or_o teach_v rebellion_n or_o murder_v of_o prince_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o murder_v prince_n excommunicate_a or_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o same_o also_o have_v publish_v most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a bull_n or_o rather_o libel_n against_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o ancient_a emperor_n they_o have_v also_o command_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o matter_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n church_n 43_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o ecclesiae_fw-la by_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n do_v also_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o catholic_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v of_o other_o than_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o scorn_v their_o presumption_n that_o take_v on_o they_o that_o name_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n ancient_a as_o we_o have_v by_o many_o particular_n prove_v nor_o have_v it_o always_o continue_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o late_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o form_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bohem._n and_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohem._n nicholas_n of_o cusa_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n four_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v as_o shall_v appear_v when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dare_v to_o answer_v we_o in_o these_o encounter_n five_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o certainty_n in_o their_o succession_n six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v dissonant_n &_o
colour_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o people_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n second_o by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n his_o extreme_a exaction_n cease_v and_o the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v exhaust_v begin_v to_o increase_v at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o kingdom_n three_o her_o majesty_n restore_v peace_n unto_o we_o which_o queen_n marie_n intricate_a herself_o in_o her_o husband_n quarrel_n do_v exchange_n for_o war_n and_o lose_v calais_n and_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o her_o ancestor_n possession_n in_o france_n this_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v about_o by_o diverse_a attempt_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o trouble_v it_o have_v now_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o upward_o so_o it_o appear_v what_o trouble_v want_n war_n rebellion_n loss_n or_o disgrace_n have_v happen_v now_o this_o many_o year_n to_o this_o nation_n or_o else_o be_v intend_v against_o we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o their_o abominable_a and_o curse_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o all_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n gracious_a government_n and_o of_o her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n noble_a purpose_n and_o deseignement_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n restore_v peace_n to_o we_o only_o with_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o restrain_v the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o popish_a butcher_n that_o murder_v god_n saint_n at_o home_n &_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o she_o i_o say_v restore_v peace_n and_o give_v rest_n to_o god_n church_n last_o by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o land_n be_v grow_v great_a never_o be_v there_o more_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n nor_o better_a man_n at_o sea_n than_o now_o her_o navy_n be_v exceed_o increase_a her_o munition_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n be_v exceed_v never_o be_v there_o in_o england_n great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o more_o cunning_a artificer_n in_o all_o trade_n there_o be_v no_o country_n better_o people_v nor_o be_v ever_o prince_n more_o reverence_v or_o belove_v of_o her_o subject_n these_o blessing_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o her_o people_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o government_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o singular_o to_o bless_v she_o both_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a grace_n and_o to_o make_v she_o reign_v far_o long_o then_o of_o most_o of_o her_o progenitor_n &_o to_o multiply_v her_o day_n above_o ordinary_a she_o have_v also_o see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o most_o of_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o such_o traitor_n as_o have_v seek_v her_o hurt_n and_o long_o may_v she_o continue_v and_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o grief_n of_o her_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o private_a practice_n seek_v to_o destroy_v she_o they_o be_v all_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n even_o so_o lord_n let_v they_o all_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o thy_o truth_n and_o the_o maintainer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o at_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o happy_a change_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n at_o her_o first_o entrance_n into_o her_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v repine_v for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o envy_n to_o be_v sorry_a if_o she_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o other_o sorrow_n vixque_fw-la tenet_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n 2._o poet_n ovid._n metamorph_n 2._o say_v quia_fw-la nil_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la cernit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n also_o of_o busy_a fellow_n to_o be_v quarrel_v and_o accuse_v of_o other_o they_o feed_v on_o accusation_n as_o dainty_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v pindarus_n they_o look_v not_o into_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o calamity_n but_o curious_o look_v into_o other_o country_n not_o unlike_o hungry_a grammarian_n that_o be_v descant_v still_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o troie_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o their_o own_o domestical_a misery_n that_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o but_o it_o be_v true_a as_o one_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o man_n cause_n be_v also_o malicious_a which_o appear_v true_a in_o this_o our_o adversary_n for_o glad_o will_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o our_o estate_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o blessing_n nor_o benefit_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o demonstrate_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o malice_n he_o 1._o he_o p._n 1._o begin_v with_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o flattery_n and_o the_o harm_n ensue_v thereof_o and_o at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o common_a inn_n please_v and_o rest_v himself_o but_o tire_v and_o harry_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o needless_a foolery_n for_o what_o skill_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o know_v what_o a_o dangerous_a beast_n a_o flatterer_n be_v again_o who_o deni_v but_o that_o flattery_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o can_v he_o show_v that_o sir_n francis_n be_v a_o flatterer_n no_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v he_o apply_v his_o common_a place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o fragment_n borrow_v out_o of_o some_o friar-like_a declamation_n without_o any_o coherence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o long_a speak_v wherefore_o to_o help_v he_o forth_o where_o he_o fail_v we_o confess_v that_o flattery_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v his_o pleasure_n against_o flatterer_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o fall_v right_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n who_o albeit_o they_o rail_v starke_o against_o honest_a man_n yet_o be_v still_o claw_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o their_o adherent_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clawback_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n what_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o say_v all_o what_o he_o deni_v they_o deny_v they_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o gnatho_n of_o who_o assentari_fw-la who_o in_o eunucho_fw-la imperavi_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la omne_fw-la assentari_fw-la terence_n speak_v that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n which_o his_o master_n say_v so_o say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o prae_n in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n sapleton_n that_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o like_o the_o parasite_n in_o plautus_n who_o belly_n teach_v he_o to_o speak_v strange_a thing_n for_o these_o good_a fellow_n for_o their_o belly_n sake_n speak_v rail_v hold_v their_o peace_n write_v faun_n flatter_v and_o unto_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n turn_v their_o stile_n and_o their_o teach_n mutato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o loâ—emos_n the_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la loâ—emos_n cardinal_n of_o cusa_n mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la iudicium_fw-la now_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o passim_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n passim_fw-la stapleton_n hold_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n he_o a_o multitude_n of_o parasite_n do_v most_o palpable_o flatter_v augustin_n steuchus_n do_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n audis_fw-la say_v constantini_n say_v contr._n donat._n constantini_n he_o pontificem_fw-la deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la &_o habitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la gomesius_n write_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a visible_a god_n papa_n say_v he_o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quendam_fw-la deum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la stapleton_n like_o a_o shameless_a parasite_n do_v doctrine_n do_v in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n worship_v he_o as_o his_o sovereign_a god_n on_o the_o earth_n tanquam_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la john_n andreas_n in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la in_o c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n say_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o tribunal_n seat_n between_o they_o breviloquio_fw-la they_o in_o breviloquio_fw-la rom._n breviloquio_fw-la in_o praef_n of_o it_o lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bonaventure_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n general_a robert_n bellarmine_n who_o
the_o murderer_n and_o massacrer_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o diverse_a noble_a house_n &_o personage_n in_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n harken_v to_o the_o seditious_a motion_n of_o the_o pope_n ruin_v themselves_o &_o their_o house_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o house_n of_o desmond_n and_o other_o house_n in_o ireland_n be_v overthrow_v why_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o house_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n in_o scotland_n the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o the_o hamilton_n douglass_n and_o stuarde_n do_v yet_o stand_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o house_n have_v run_v headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o the_o queen_n dovager_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n die_v of_o sickness_n how_o the_o last_o queen_n come_v to_o her_o end_n i_o report_v i_o to_o public_a act_n and_o history_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n but_o of_o they_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o deal_v absurd_o and_o like_o himself_o that_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o popish_a religion_n that_o teach_v murder_n of_o christian_n depose_v of_o prince_n subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o perfidious_a and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o us._n but_o suppose_v some_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n why_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o where_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n in_o england_n can_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o utter_a untruth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o devide_v all_o blessing_n into_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o deny_v that_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o before_o this_o alteration_n say_v he_o one_o god_n be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n he_o say_v further_a that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o obedience_n one_o judgement_n in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o now_o all_o be_v alter_v the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n abroad_o and_o among_o themselves_o at_o home_n but_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n and_o in_o matter_n so_o controversious_a if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v have_v bring_v either_o better_a proof_n or_o more_o modesty_n to_o lie_v notorious_o must_v needs_o work_v discredit_n to_o his_o cause_n first_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n one_o god_n be_v worship_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n live_v without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o rest_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o more_o knowledge_n for_o god_n worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nay_o they_o worship_v cross_n and_o crucifix_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a relic_n some_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o by_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o every_o parish_n almost_o have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n service_n festival_n day_n and_o ceremony_n second_o ridiculous_o he_o do_v distinguish_v faith_n from_o belief_n and_o most_o untrue_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a hold_v that_o faith_n for_o in_o some_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o school_n they_o differ_v in_o infinite_a point_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christendom_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n wherein_o so_o many_o vain_a untruth_n be_v contain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o utter_v they_o redilie_o with_o one_o tongue_n for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o abuse_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n abolish_n a_o number_n of_o old_a missal_n and_o portuise_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v new_a and_o yet_o all_o naught_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n describe_v by_o justin_n martyr_n dionyse_v of_o athens_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n for_o those_o of_o s._n james_n s._n basill_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o cath_z the_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o side_n cath_z council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o no_o ancient_a father_n that_o treat_v of_o sacrament_n can_v this_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v find_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v we_o but_o only_o two_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o think_v unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o any_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o greek_n even_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n do_v direct_o condemn_v tongue_n use_v in_o divine_a prayer_n or_o praise_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o that_o abomination_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n then_o all_o christian_n do_v communicate_v and_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v then_o now_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o diverse_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n until_o of_o late_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o uniformity_n or_o rather_o difformitie_n of_o religion_n final_o as_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v now_o deny_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o so_o be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n if_o this_o noddy_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o error_n and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o other_o and_o make_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v and_o pardon_v which_o now_o the_o pope_n crave_v four_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o also_o from_o ourselves_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n fléete_v in_o his_o idle_a brain_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o catholic_a society_n nay_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v by_o their_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o church_n of_o zuizzerland_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n do_v neither_o hold_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o blind_a papist_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v they_o disagree_v
among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o contention_n between_o caluin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o popish_a doctor_n have_v great_a as_o for_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n then_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n last_o where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n the_o cath._n the_o lâ—unctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o sid_n cath._n emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o objection_n of_o parliament_n faith_n and_o of_o suppose_a division_n among_o us._n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o position_n of_o it_o be_v either_o novelty_n or_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n establish_v more_o by_o parliament_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v among_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o opinion_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 200._o diverse_a opinion_n diverse_a opinion_n among_o their_o schoolman_n and_o how_o their_o late_a writer_n dissent_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v either_o to_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o our_o dissension_n or_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o he_o 5.6_o he_o p._n 5.6_o say_v further_a that_o before_o this_o change_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o ground_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o can_v fail_v &_o now_o believe_v only_o either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o choice_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n and_o here_o he_o think_v to_o have_v argue_v like_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o first_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a so_o his_o stile_n be_v new_a and_o fantastical_a for_o although_o he_o sweat_v hard_o in_o seek_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v to_o every_o private_a man_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o schoolman_n may_v teach_v he_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n second_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o catholic_a successor_n teach_v those_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o condemn_v three_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o créede_v general_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v refuse_v no_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o private_a fancy_n opinion_n &_o heresy_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n we_o renounce_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ground_a it_o be_v i_o say_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indict_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereunto_o not_o only_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v testimony_n but_o the_o blind_a papist_n have_v devise_v and_o receive_v both_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n who_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v this_o be_v that_o rock_n or_o rather_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o miserable_a papist_n faith_n be_v build_v for_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v that_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o his_o credit_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nay_o without_o his_o determination_n eccles_n determination_n stapletonde_v author_n eccles_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a 12._o authentical_a princip_n doct_v lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v power_n to_o approve_v and_o tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n he_o 4._o he_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o hold_v that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v hereof_o that_o follow_v which_o this_o noddy_n object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v variable_a like_o the_o moon_n and_o unstable_a as_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n from_o the_o angelicke_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o collyridian_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simon_n magus_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o manichée_n and_o other_o heretic_n prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o dislike_v of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o other_o heretic_n other_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o mere_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n but_o 6._o but_o p._n 6._o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluin_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o caluin_n do_v deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o subject_a prince_n to_o pope_n or_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v princess_n power_n to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o to_o command_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o caluin_n do_v once_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o after_o that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o
three_o learned_a language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_n second_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o restreint_a of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o translation_n shall_v be_v use_v except_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o learned_a man_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinanarie_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o use_v the_o say_a translation_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o this_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v we_o what_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v a_o absurd_a fellow_n to_o think_v that_o scum_n and_o sink_v of_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o there_o gather_v a_o council_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n to_o betray_v the_o same_o to_o antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o their_o determination_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o limit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o permit_v lay_v man_n or_o woman_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a when_o so_o few_o of_o they_o among_o the_o papist_n understand_v those_o tongue_n and_o this_o permission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exclude_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n three_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o permit_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n more_o than_o other_o and_o ridiculous_a to_o call_v these_o three_o tongue_n learned_a see_v in_o time_n past_o unlearned_a man_n understand_v they_o and_o now_o diverse_a learned_a do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o some_o hold_n that_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o latin_a for_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o here_o we_o talk_v of_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a while_o they_o allow_v no_o translation_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o make_v and_o either_o seldom_o make_v any_o or_o make_v any_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n as_o the_o rhemiste_n have_v do_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o french_a and_o late_o print_v at_o lion_n that_o they_o seek_v either_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o read_v scripture_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o scripture_n that_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o italian_a spanish_a or_o dutch_a nor_o great_o allow_v the_o french_a this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o wicked_a perversion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o both_o by_o wrong_a translation_n and_o also_o by_o perverse_a annotation_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v full_o if_o god_n send_v i_o life_n and_o in_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n have_v be_v already_o show_v by_o doctor_n fulke_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o prohibit_v read_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v good_a he_o allege_v further_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o translation_n be_v false_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o examine_v they_o lest_o for_o god_n word_n the_o simple_a may_v embrace_v man_n word_n again_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a yet_o unless_o the_o reader_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o read_v that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o beléeve_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n 3._o saint_n 2._o cor._n 3._o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o if_o translation_n be_v false_a why_o be_v not_o some_o true_a translation_n publish_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o again_o if_o only_a translation_n for_o their_o falsehood_n be_v condemn_v why_o do_v the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n prohib_fw-la rome_n in_o indice_fw-la libror._fw-la prohib_fw-la condemn_v most_o true_a translation_n do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o if_o none_o may_v read_v vulgar_a translation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v true_a sense_n out_o of_o they_o why_o be_v all_o suffer_v to_o read_v the_o latin_a be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v true_a sense_n out_o of_o it_o this_o assure_o be_v a_o course_n to_o debar_v all_o man_n from_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n especial_o for_o that_o the_o same_o draw_v most_o perverse_a interpretation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wholesome_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n most_o poison_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n that_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n final_o he_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o read_v of_o scripture_n for_o if_o because_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o lay_z people_n be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o none_o be_v to_o read_v they_o seeing_z reading_z and_z not_o understand_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v the_o outward_a letter_n without_o sense_n yet_o will_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o read_v of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o sense_n kill_v than_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o read_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n three_o this_o interpretation_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n kill_v without_o the_o meaning_n then_o do_v the_o papist_n kill_v god_n people_n that_o read_v scripture_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n four_o the_o apostle_n can_v probable_o by_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v very_o unprofitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v 3._o say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n last_o 3._o last_o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o bellarmine_n his_o companion_n may_v instruct_v he_o that_o none_o but_o the_o zuencfeldians_n &_o drigeniste_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v understand_v scripture_n as_o this_o noddy_n do_v show_v himself_o therein_o a_o plain_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o paul_n word_n be_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v internal_o do_v kill_v to_o the_o profit_n or_o disprofite_n of_o read_v scripture_n they_o make_v nothing_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n reserve_v to_o christ_n especial_o and_o by_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n which_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o place_n tunc_fw-la aperuit_fw-la illis_fw-la sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o without_o philip_n the_o apostle_n help_v can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaie_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dim_v sight_v people_n can_v discern_v thing_n without_o a_o guide_n all_o which_o reason_n do_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a show_n he_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n that_o will_v draw_v god_n people_n from_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o percase_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o lie_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a writing_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n against_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o fond_a reason_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n where_o shall_v we_o better_o understand_v what_o his_o interpretation_n be_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n on_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v better_a assure_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o
that_o doctor_n story_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v consult_v upon_o in_o council_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o doctor_n story_n trial_n and_o arraignment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n for_o these_o word_n but_o for_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o first_o he_o run_v over_o to_o the_o d._n of_o alva_n and_o other_o the_o queen_n enemy_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n second_o he_o practise_v with_o one_o preston_n &_o paine_n how_o to_o make_v some_o insurrection_n in_o england_n three_o he_o entertain_v intelligence_n with_o fugitive_a rebel_n and_o know_v enemy_n of_o this_o state_n beside_o treason_n there_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o inquisitor_n office_n in_o flanders_n bring_v diverse_a of_o his_o countryman_n in_o danger_n and_o make_v great_a spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v iustice_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o plead_v i_o think_v his_o advocate_n here_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o also_o in_o this_o queen_n time_n for_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v follow_v but_o if_o you_o have_v follow_v my_o advice_n lament_v that_o when_o they_o may_v they_o have_v not_o follow_v his_o advice_n in_o destroy_v the_o queen_n last_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v only_o with_o those_o word_n which_o by_o his_o enditement_n by_o the_o evidence_n then_o give_v and_o by_o diverse_a witness_n yet_o live_v be_v refute_v yet_o to_o imagine_v or_o conspire_v the_o princess_n death_n be_v treason_n by_o all_o law_n this_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o that_o say_v doctor_n story_n be_v condemn_v by_o shout_n and_o clamour_n as_o christ_n be_v before_o pilate_n blaspheme_v in_o compare_v a_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o story_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o fame_n upon_o earth_n he_o show_v both_o his_o own_o and_o other_o papist_n most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a mind_n that_o allow_v of_o doctor_n story_n murderous_a and_o cruel_a intention_n both_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o declare_v what_o favour_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n if_o once_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n can_v have_v but_o a_o finger_n in_o government_n as_o for_o doctor_n story_n he_o have_v now_o receive_v his_o reward_n but_o not_o of_o glory_n unless_o he_o do_v repent_v himself_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o which_o he_o give_v small_a token_n at_o his_o death_n after_o doctor_n story_n matter_n he_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n denounce_v most_o injurious_o against_o her_o majesty_n but_o very_o dainty_o and_o nice_o not_o dare_v to_o mislike_v it_o for_o offend_v his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n nor_o dare_v to_o allow_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o concur_v with_o those_o public_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o her_o honour_n crown_n and_o life_n glad_o he_o will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n his_o client_n but_o his_o plead_n be_v so_o fond_a and_o foolish_a that_o their_o enemy_n can_v desire_v plain_a evidence_n to_o accuse_v they_o &_o convict_v they_o first_o he_o show_v and_o will_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o complain_v that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o common_a bug_n against_o papist_n every_o where_n as_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o allow_v his_o fact_n and_o so_o he_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o a_o foul_a matter_n with_o a_o few_o fair_a word_n and_o with_o a_o finta_fw-la or_o feign_a show_n of_o a_o down_o right_a blow_n to_o bob_v or_o rather_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o look_v for_o sound_a reason_n but_o he_o may_v not_o think_v see_v he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o field_n to_o make_v a_o challenge_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o escape_v our_o finger_n first_o he_o say_v that_o papist_n albeit_o they_o admit_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v not_o participant_a of_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o forsooth_o you_o must_v take_v it_o of_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n for_o other_o law_n or_o reason_n he_o allege_v none_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o advocate_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n he_o confess_v that_o papist_n allow_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o needs_o must_v he_o so_o do_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v papist_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o far_o guilty_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n pius_n as_o the_o world_n know_v disable_v she_o right_n pronounce_v her_o excommunicate_a deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n exhort_v not_o only_o foreign_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n but_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o final_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v obey_v her_o law_n or_o help_v she_o he_o do_v no_o less_o anathematise_v than_o the_o queen_n herself_o praecipinus_n &_o interdicimus_fw-la elizab._n interdicimus_fw-la in_o bulla_n advers_o elizab._n say_v he_o universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la praedictis_fw-la ne_fw-la illi_fw-la einsue_v monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o also_o practice_v to_o deprive_v she_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o practise_v both_o with_o french_a and_o spanish_a and_o send_v vincent_n lauro_n bishop_n of_o mondevi_n into_o scotland_n and_o robert_n ridolphi_n to_o make_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n he_o raise_v man_n and_o send_v money_n into_o england_n and_o other_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n must_v necessary_o allow_v yea_o &_o further_o the_o pope_n hostile_a act_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n for_o otherwise_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a beside_o they_o must_v necessary_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o diverse_a principal_a papist_n have_v entertain_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n last_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o dispute_v what_o papist_n do_v mean_a when_o we_o see_v evident_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o have_v show_v it_o in_o ireland_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n in_o france_n they_o rise_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o profess_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o do_v necessary_o include_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o noddy_n confess_v they_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deprive_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o not_o only_o all_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o also_o all_o reason_n of_o state_n condemn_v such_o for_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n can_v suffer_v such_o as_o either_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v power_n to_o dispossess_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o his_o crown_n he_o scorn_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n for_o say_v that_o no_o child_n of_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n or_o to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o not_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o make_v show_v of_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v prince_n but_o first_o we_o do_v not_o here_o reason_n what_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v but_o whether_o the_o papist_n that_o allow_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v traitor_n second_o admit_v that_o be_v the_o question_n here_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o sir_n francis_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o
to_o enter_v into_o disloial_a practice_n or_o else_o to_o allow_v their_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o pope_n furious_a excommunication_n and_o other_o act_n of_o hostility_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a where_o the_o encounter_n and_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n that_o shall_v show_v themselves_o subject_n four_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o popish_a prelate_n for_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v restrain_v for_o no_o state_n may_v suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n as_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n suffer_v their_o cardinal_n or_o friar_n to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o they_o account_v their_o enemy_n fiftlie_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v withal_o albeit_o the_o queen_n for_o cause_n do_v forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o depart_v the_o country_n have_v the_o prince_n no_o interest_n in_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o at_o pleasure_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o i_o think_v give_v his_o people_n that_o liberty_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o require_v it_o in_o other_o princess_n subject_n last_o the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n refute_v in_o disputation_n he_o shall_v rather_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v teach_v the_o truth_n then_o with_o arm_n in_o open_a field_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o state_n both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v by_o like_a course_n have_v answer_v the_o apostle_n never_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o authority_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o by_o violence_n to_o plant_v religion_n the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v contrary_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o leasing_n contain_v in_o this_o allegation_n be_v likewise_o diverse_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n begin_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o record_n that_o he_o do_v persecute_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o parent_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o she_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o since_o continual_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n only_o meddle_v with_o she_o own_o kingdom_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o her_o majesty_n or_o other_o christian_n prince_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o force_v and_o usurp_a second_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v endure_v here_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v now_o be_v change_v by_o us._n let_v the_o noddy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a divine_a and_o take_v up_o all_o at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n let_v the_o proud_a of_o that_o side_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o abolish_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o than_o we_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christes_fw-fr church_n as_o our_o teacher_n have_v heretofore_o show_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o justify_v in_o any_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n and_o meeting_n against_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n three_o either_o must_v he_o bring_v proof_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o her_o majesty_n or_o else_o he_o will_v rest_v convict_v of_o another_o gross_a lie_n as_o for_o the_o wolvish_a prelate_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a what_o they_o promise_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n they_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n royal_a authority_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n be_v principal_a agent_n yet_o do_v they_o respect_v their_o honest_a faith_n and_o true_a promise_n no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o the_o four_o lie_v make_v here_o be_v that_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n that_o malice_n can_v devise_v for_o those_o statute_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v make_v rather_o for_o restore_v the_o prince_n right_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n then_o direct_o against_o the_o pope_n again_o albeit_o some_o term_n use_v in_o the_o statute_n seem_v sharp_a yet_o come_v they_o short_a of_o the_o pope_n desert_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o malice_n and_o spite_n for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o fellow_n have_v no_o reason_n be_v he_o not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o public_a enemy_n of_o this_o state_n the_o five_o lie_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o any_o one_o man_n so_o far_o be_v he_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v abjure_v and_o detest_a only_o those_o that_o desire_v either_o dignity_n in_o church_n and_o school_n or_o public_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o queen_n regal_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o listen_v not_o yet_o may_v they_o live_v private_a albeit_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n nay_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o sixth_o lie_n be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_z clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o live_n and_o liberty_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o their_o die_a day_n his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o infinite_a witness_n testify_v and_o diverse_a record_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n fled-ove_a sea_n as_o cuthbert_n scot_n goldwel_n maurice_n elect_v of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a other_o some_o change_a copy_n and_o retain_v their_o live_n diverse_a die_v before_o they_o be_v deprive_v as_o hopton_n of_o norwich_n christophorson_n of_o chichester_n white_a of_o winchester_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o be_v never_o in_o prison_n as_o oglethorp_n &_o pool_n other_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o own_o house_n as_o heath_n of_o york_n bane_n of_o lichfeld_n thurlby_n and_o watson_n remain_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n bourne_n and_o troublefeld_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n die_v at_o their_o friend_n house_n such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o mildness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o 7._o lie_n be_v that_o papist_n that_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o land_n nor_o be_v imprison_v be_v force_v to_o participate_v our_o sacrament_n which_o this_o impious_a companion_n call_v new_o devise_v sacrament_n bread_n and_o say_v it_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o lutheran_n the_o first_o founder_n as_o he_o write_v of_o our_o religion_n a_o lie_v compose_v of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o we_o enforce_v none_o to_o our_o religion_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o penal_a statute_n against_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o more_o pity_n second_o he_o can_v show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n have_v either_o anathematise_v or_o condemn_v our_o communion_n last_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o offer_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o church_n which_o this_o scornful_a wretch_n so_o impious_o reject_v be_v most_o consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o abolish_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o popish_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v prove_v nor_o will_v they_o be_v so_o defend_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o practice_n will_v always_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n
will_v accuse_v she_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o if_o he_o seek_v witness_n against_o the_o lady_n and_o that_o most_o greedy_o that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v a_o evidence_n be_v happy_o find_v especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v reveal_v hide_v mystery_n thus_o our_o adversary_n ground_v his_o defence_n upon_o untruth_n beside_o that_o he_o raise_v his_o building_n upon_o thing_n very_o impertinent_a and_o which_o make_v little_a for_o gardiner_n credit_n he_o say_v he_o entreat_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n sturton_n the_o lady_n smith_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n as_o if_o phalaris_n and_o dionysius_n and_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o yet_o live_v do_v not_o spare_v some_o offender_n to_o who_o they_o bear_v affection_n even_o wolf_n agree_v with_o wolf_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o sting_v one_o another_o if_o then_o gardiner_n favour_v malefactor_n whore_n and_o rebel_n and_o such_o like_a and_o without_o remission_n prosecute_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v extreme_o cruel_a and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n be_v extend_v against_o the_o best_a man_n sure_o if_o this_o discourser_n have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v the_o lord_n sturton_n or_o the_o lady_n smith_n see_v no_o man_n be_v such_o as_o gardiner_n be_v can_v with_o any_o honour_n speak_v for_o they_o the_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o execrable_a murder_n upon_o harguil_v the_o other_o have_v kill_v she_o own_o husband_n no_o doubt_v she_o be_v a_o honest_a woman_n that_o winchester_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o compashion_n rather_o than_o of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o which_o do_v argue_v gardiner_n extreme_a cruelty_n that_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o shed_v so_o innocent_a a_o lady_n blood_n forget_v all_o natural_a pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o woman_n of_o her_o year_n and_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o case_n where_o sir_n francis_n say_v that_o recusant_n can_v profess_v more_o loyalty_n and_o love_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o state_n than_o gardiner_n do_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n &_o to_o the_o state_n then_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n betray_v the_o queen_n and_o realm_n into_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n hand_n pull_v off_o his_o vizor_n of_o love_n and_o loyalty_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a likeness_n and_o quality_n the_o wise_a n._n d._n take_v exception_n to_o his_o say_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n then_o pass_v or_o else_o willing_o tell_v untruth_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v gardiner_n fall_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o the_o match_v of_o queen_n mary_n with_o king_n philip_n &_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o spaniard_n excuse_v gardener_n for_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o flat_o deny_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o match_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n but_o first_o this_o talk_n of_o recusant_n be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n and_o argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o this_o point_n charge_v upon_o recusant_n be_v a_o bone_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o gnaw_v and_o a_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v better_o conceal_v then_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v plain_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o time_n serve_v second_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o either_o gardener_n do_v then_o fall_v or_o commit_v a_o fault_n when_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o princess_n supremacy_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o that_o he_o condemn_v his_o do_v therein_o during_o king_n henry_n day_n nay_o when_o his_o secretary_n german_n gardiner_n be_v execute_v he_o have_v like_o himself_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o way_n have_v he_o not_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_a pardon_n with_o promise_n of_o amendment_n likewise_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v examine_v first_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v just_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o second_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o church_n government_n he_o answer_v to_o both_o affirmative_o which_o show_v that_o this_o noddy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o his_o adversary_n but_o if_o iâ—_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v evil_a sure_a in_o nothing_o do_v he_o well_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v commendation_n to_o write_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unnatural_o to_o subject_v this_o country_n to_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v undoubted_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o noddy_n heap_v up_o other_o lie_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o first_o add_v lie_n to_o lie_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o sixteen_o counsellor_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n testament_n and_o earnest_a charge_n of_o mouth_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n to_o govern_v his_o son_n and_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o king_n earnest_o give_v charge_n that_o no_o alteration_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v during_o his_o son_n minority_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a nor_o any_o governor_n at_o all_o for_o the_o king_n long_o before_o his_o death_n have_v dash_v he_o out_o of_o his_o will_n as_o a_o turbulent_a fellow_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v induce_v at_o sir_n anthony_n browne_v request_n to_o admit_v he_o again_o to_o that_o place_n second_o this_o gardener_n be_v neither_o present_n when_o the_o king_n die_v nor_o many_o day_n before_o be_v command_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n three_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o king_n deal_v most_o earnest_o with_o annibault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o persuade_v his_o king_n to_o establish_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n and_o therefore_o this_o tale_n of_o forbid_a alteration_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v that_o certes_o be_v to_o gardener_n unknown_a be_v forbid_v the_o king_n presence_n four_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o gardiner_n dare_v plead_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o the_o king_n when_o for_o this_o only_a suspicion_n that_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n be_v call_v in_o question_n have_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a lie_v as_o also_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n which_o this_o noddy_n affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v far_o better_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o steelebrow_n than_o his_o adversary_n sure_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v both_o stéelebrowed_a and_o béetilbrowed_a yea_o and_o béetilheaded_a he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o affirm_v so_o many_o untruth_n without_o ground_n or_o witness_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o record_n of_o story_n and_o testification_n of_o witness_n three_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o gardiner_n be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o match_v queen_n mary_n with_o philip_n of_o spain_n which_o our_o adversary_n deni_v and_o most_o false_a that_o the_o counsel_n be_v divide_v about_o this_o matter_n some_o favour_v the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n other_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o he_o write_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n about_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n come_v first_o to_o winchester_n and_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o man_n special_o favour_v that_o match_n the_o second_o point_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o schism_n of_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n sander_n that_o say_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n like_v this_o match_n in_o regard_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o for_o that_o the_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n herself_o and_o such_o be_v her_o affection_n that_o she_o have_v marry_v he_o but_o that_o all_o her_o counsel_n resist_v it_o
extr_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n boniface_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n 2._o pope_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n hold_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la esse_fw-la caetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la this_o be_v likewise_o turrian_o and_o stapletons_n opinion_n if_o then_o a_o papist_n or_o cacolik_n must_v needs_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o must_v he_o necessary_o both_o allow_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o depose_v she_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o so_o think_v or_o do_v they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a subject_n second_o rom._n second_o lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v can_v acknowledge_v the_o prince_n royal_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o it_o and_o per_fw-la consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a subject_n to_o her_o majesty_n three_o all_o papist_n be_v rom._n be_v bellar._n lib_n 4._o do_v pontif._n rom._n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o what_o he_o judge_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n in_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o pretend_v to_o sit_v necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o all_o papist_n allow_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o her_o majesty_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a touch_n of_o papist_n if_o they_o grant_v it_o they_o be_v evil_o qualify_v subject_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v argument_n to_o prove_v this_o when_o as_o experience_n do_v evident_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a how_o little_a reason_n her_o majesty_n have_v to_o trust_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o popish_a prelate_n refuse_a to_o crown_v she_o one_o only_o except_v afterward_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o leave_v she_o by_o their_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o she_o present_o upon_o his_o excommunication_n the_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o the_o north_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o diverse_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n neither_o have_v they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o enterprise_v either_o one_o devise_n or_o other_o to_o hurt_v we_o here_o in_o england_n sir_n francis_n therefore_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o desert_n and_o spare_v they_o where_o he_o say_v only_o they_o have_v deceitful_a heart_n and_o most_o favorablie_o do_v the_o state_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n see_v their_o consort_n do_v burn_v and_o murder_v godly_a man_n for_o not_o come_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o abominable_a mass_n he_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o our_o church_n the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o catholic_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n that_o have_v a_o private_a religion_n to_o themselves_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v receive_v true_a wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o profession_n he_o may_v understand_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o papist_n show_v forth_o a_o good_a outward_a civil_a carriage_n this_o noddy_n wise_o conclude_v that_o sir_n francis_n make_v light_a of_o good_a life_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n for_o sir_n francis_n do_v neither_o condemn_v good_a work_n nor_o good_a life_n but_o rather_o the_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o both_o where_o indeed_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nay_o poor_a soul_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understande_v what_o work_n be_v good_a what_o not_o they_o say_v their_o orison_n and_o credo_fw-la &_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v it_o on_o friday_n they_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o white_a meat_n in_o lent_n they_o cross_v themselves_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n put_v on_o hair_n cloth_n and_o follow_v such_o like_a fancy_n refuse_v to_o hear_v true_a doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o 23._o and_o matth._n 15._o &_o 23._o so_o they_o make_v frustrate_a god_n commandment_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n nay_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o murder_n god_n saint_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o most_o plain_o they_o transgress_v his_o law_n as_o for_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v merit_n or_o justification_n to_o work_n yet_o we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o their_o holy_a profession_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o barren_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o we_o dare_v compare_n either_o with_o the_o glorious_a jesuite_n or_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n or_o with_o their_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o for_o recusantes_fw-la i_o know_v no_o work_n they_o do_v but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o a_o true_a and_o honest_a patriote_n and_o like_o a_o religious_a gentleman_n note_v three_o point_n in_o recusantes_fw-la worthy_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o do_v the_o second_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o three_o be_v their_o deep_a dissimulation_n he_o may_v also_o have_v note_v the_o hurt_n which_o already_o they_o have_v do_v and_o join_v their_o lewd_a opinion_n with_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o vary_v every_o several_a point_n with_o manifold_a argument_n &_o example_n but_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v be_v more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o answer_v nay_o he_o answer_v almost_o nothing_o unless_o we_o take_v gibe_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n for_o payment_n where_o sir_n francis_n say_v that_o the_o young_a steer_n learn_v of_o the_o elder_a ox_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o verse_n draw_v from_o his_o plough_n and_o stall_n of_o ox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o usual_a by_o natural_a similitude_n to_o express_v thing_n moral_a or_o as_o if_o his_o holy_a s._n thomas_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v similitude_n from_o ox_n and_o ass_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 1._o in_o iâ—b_n 1._o job_n that_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o 2._o he_o 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o &_o gregor_n moral_a 2._o suppose_v the_o rude_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o ass_n must_v believe_v as_o their_o prelate_n do_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o ox_n the_o similitude_n use_v by_o sir_n francis_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o common_o recusant_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o ox_n and_o stéere_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o do_v horse_n or_o mule_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o esaie_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o these_o ignorant_a recusant_n know_v not_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o god_n adore_v angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o stock_n and_o stone_n understand_v no_o more_o what_o they_o pray_v then_o do_v ox_n and_o calf_n beside_o that_o the_o confessor_n and_o young_a priest_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v make_v like_a ox_n than_o lion_n but_o this_o idle_a vagabond_n friar_n that_o live_v idle_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o disdein_v to_o labour_n
no_o more_o ear_n to_o these_o hispaniolized_a english_a combine_v with_o traitor_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n for_o he_o can_v hardly_o seem_v honest_a who_o such_o rinegued_a traitor_n so_o high_o do_v praise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o recusantes_fw-la how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o his_o teach_n be_v no_o better_a in_o school_n then_o in_o these_o encounter_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v make_v but_o few_o good_a scholar_n first_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n which_o for_o determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v certain_o be_v know_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o depose_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n spite_n than_o whatsoever_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n concern_v her_o majesty_n nothing_o 88_o nothing_o p._n 88_o second_o he_o will_v have_v recusantes_fw-la to_o serve_v their_o prince_n with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o neither_o mention_v the_o heart_n nor_o the_o inward_a affection_n do_v we_o not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o recusantes_fw-la will_v do_v her_o majesty_n good_a service_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o without_o soul_n hart_n or_o hearty_a affection_n three_o lest_o upon_o his_o promise_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o service_n he_o draw_v they_o back_o with_o a_o limitation_n and_o teach_v that_o their_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o stretch_v no_o further_o then_o to_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o make_v either_o the_o recusantes_fw-la themselves_o or_o the_o pope_n their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v judge_n so_o that_o her_o majesty_n if_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o she_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o service_n at_o the_o recusantes_fw-la hand_n nay_o allen_n in_o his_o traitorous_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n hope_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o assist_v foreign_a enemy_n against_o she_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o goodly_a doctrine_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o command_n nor_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n then_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o temporal_a government_n but_o that_o be_v a_o position_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o most_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a the_o law_n of_o god_n refer_v ambiguous_a matter_n aswell_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n for_o in_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o which_o that_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v chief_a 17._o chief_a deut._n 17._o and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n restrain_v offender_n in_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n give_v law_n to_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o those_o of_o prince_n bellarmine_n will_v fetch_v it_o high_o but_o his_o proof_n fail_v he_o in_o their_o bullary_n which_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o in_o truth_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v authority_n of_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o this_o time_n bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sequentib_fw-la be_v cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o fid_fw-we â—ath_v &_o tit_n sequentib_fw-la govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n ludovic_n arcadius_n ansegisus_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n ib._n caroli_n &_o ludovic_n charles_n the_o great_a ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o and_o certes_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o heathen_a prince_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v commit_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o it_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o external_a matter_n and_o to_o see_v true_a doctrine_n publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v by_o those_o to_o who_o office_n it_o appertain_v so_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o false_a position_n he_o will_v exclude_v her_o majesty_n from_o all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o teach_v obedience_n he_o teach_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o their_o commandment_n five_o he_o 88_o he_o p._n 88_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a government_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n temporal_a kingdom_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v so_o willing_o maintain_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n rather_o than_o a_o king_n govern_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n in_o external_a cause_n especial_o second_o we_o do_v deny_v this_o distinction_n of_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n fancy_n be_v found_v and_o our_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o christian_n common_a wealth_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o the_o chief_a governor_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v no_o government_n therein_o and_o that_o inferior_a person_n shall_v have_v supreme_a command_n over_o the_o prince_n six_o he_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v be_v recusant_n scholar_n lest_o percase_o they_o shall_v fail_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o fair_a pretence_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o recusant_n to_o obedience_n toward_o their_o prince_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o false_a as_o nothing_o more_o let_v this_o noddy_n if_o he_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o pope_n commission_n either_o for_o his_o vicegerentship_n or_o for_o his_o pretend_a apostolic_a office_n and_o supreme_a government_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o forbear_v impudent_o to_o assume_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v it_o we_o do_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o never_o be_v what_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o bable_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o the_o apostle_n successor_n final_o he_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n stand_v distinct_a from_o civil_a 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o emperor_n and_o mortal_a prince_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o certain_a heretic_n confound_v all_o and_o so_o still_o cunning_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o secret_o disable_v not_o only_o her_o majesty_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o her_o title_n also_o to_o the_o crown_n stand_v as_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n of_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a we_o grant_v that_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n belong_v not_o to_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o if_o by_o
subject_a to_o law_n and_o not_o law_n to_o man_n fancy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n government_n where_o all_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o determination_n further_o he_o have_v deal_v more_o wise_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n this_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o have_v right_a of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lay_v hand_n off_o of_o this_o government_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v rather_o wolf_n then_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o succeed_v nero_n rather_o in_o kill_v and_o murder_v than_o peter_n in_o feed_v and_o cherish_v christ_n lamb_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o turkish_a priest_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o caesarea_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o successor_n of_o james_n nor_o peter_n that_o sometime_o teach_v in_o those_o place_n his_o three_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o because_o among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v some_o subordination_n for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o because_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a among_o all_o regiment_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a even_o by_o reason_n itself_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a government_n to_o draw_v a_o pattern_n from_o humane_a reason_n that_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o from_o philosopher_n that_o understand_v nothing_o and_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n râ—m_fw-la likelihood_n lib_fw-la 2._o the_o pontiff_a râ—m_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v hitherto_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papacy_n but_o this_o wise_a noddy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o upon_o probability_n and_o humane_a reason_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o government_n be_v best_a both_o for_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o have_v her_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o divine_a law_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o have_v her_o governor_n present_a with_o she_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n of_o man_n there_o all_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n here_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o man_n three_o albeit_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n in_o church_n government_n yet_o make_v that_o nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a power_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o subordination_n &_o 12._o &_o ephes_n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o set_v out_o the_o list_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangeliste_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n holiness_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v constitute_v chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n last_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n this_o simple_a hoddy_n noddy_n have_v neither_o read_v all_o nor_o many_o and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v but_o his_o fellow_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o their_o writing_n declare_v that_o plato_n cicero_n philo_n josephus_n &_o diverse_a other_o condemn_v monarchical_a government_n and_o that_o aristotle_n prefer_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n before_o a_o monarchical_a nay_o bellarmine_n himself_o above_o all_o government_n commend_v a_o form_n mix_v of_o diverse_a state_n and_o form_n of_o commonwelthes_n his_o four_o reason_n be_v very_o celestial_a for_o because_o god_n make_v lucifer_n first_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o all_o devil_n he_o beléeve_v that_o one_o pope_n must_v necessary_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o humane_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o brave_a government_n that_o have_v so_o strange_a a_o precedent_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n establish_v any_o such_o government_n among_o angel_n as_o be_v suppose_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v any_o head_n but_o he_o in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n and_o 14._o of_o isay_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v nor_o do_v saint_n austin_n or_o any_o other_o father_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n apocal._n 12._o but_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o angel_n can_v out_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v know_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v not_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v concern_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n five_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o direct_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o all_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o state_n the_o chief_a authority_n for_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n which_o they_o call_v sanedrin_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 17._o and_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o afterward_o the_o chief_a command_n be_v in_o prince_n both_o concern_v priest_n and_o other_o church_n matter_n solomon_n depose_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o place_v another_o all_o which_o make_v against_o the_o suppose_a government_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o that_o listen_v to_o see_v these_o matter_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o people_n let_v they_o read_v m._n sutcliffes_n treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o his_o sixth_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o river_n tree_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v all_o creature_n to_o have_v like_v of_o monarchical_a government_n all_o bird_n have_v not_o one_o head_n no_o nor_o all_o beast_n nor_o all_o tree_n can_v he_o show_v i_o who_o be_v the_o head_n governor_n of_o all_o owl_n or_o woodcock_n he_o shall_v work_v a_o wondrous_a feat_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n monarchy_n if_o not_o than_o his_o similitude_n will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o noddy_n and_o a_o woodcock_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o political_a and_o that_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o natural_a thing_n which_o he_o mention_v his_o seven_o reason_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o without_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n provide_v against_o schism_n when_o he_o give_v chief_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n deut._n 17._o and_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o likewise_o when_o he_o choose_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n as_o for_o the_o humane_a devise_n of_o pope_n they_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o suppose_a mischief_n of_o schism_n but_o that_o there_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n some_o 22._o or_o more_o schism_n and_o infinite_a sect_n and_o division_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v army_n that_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o know_a general_n likewise_o to_o a_o house_n a_o sheepefould_a a_o ship_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v one_o head_n governor_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o so_o great_a a_o government_n then_o that_o
it_o shall_v rest_v upon_o so_o weak_a similitude_n which_o prove_v nothing_o further_o than_o they_o have_v confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o example_n out_o of_o these_o similitude_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n overthrow_v the_o papacy_n then_o establish_v it_o for_o if_o every_o household_n and_o ship_n and_o shéepefold_o have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v not_o under_o one_o chief_a master_n of_o household_n or_o one_o principal_a shipmaster_n or_o shepherd_n then_o be_v not_o this_o general_a monarchy_n prove_v by_o so_o weak_a similitude_n we_o may_v therefore_o very_a well_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o warder_n with_o his_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a be_v mishapen_a evil_a feature_v weak_a timber_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a beside_o all_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o allege_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o his_o place_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o one_o body_n one_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o chief_a governor_n of_o one_o state_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n deserve_v no_o place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o fellow_n first_o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o with_o other_o patriarch_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o noddy_n will_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n his_o reason_n do_v hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n christ_n proceed_v with_o peter_n say_v he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v that_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o do_v to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o any_o such_o privilege_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o he_o do_v that_o to_o judas_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedei_n that_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o other_o apostle_n judas_n be_v make_v treasurer_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o make_v a_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o purse_n do_v work_n much_o in_o such_o case_n he_o say_v further_a that_o christ_n first_o reveil_v to_o peter_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o rogavi_fw-la prote_z ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o seat_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n only_o for_o peter_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o change_v peter_n name_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o peter_n ship_n and_o how_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o wash_v peter_n foot_n first_o and_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n declare_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o such_o like_a other_o singularity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o either_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o change_v his_o name_n or_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o or_o make_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o foretell_v his_o death_n or_o wash_v his_o foot_n or_o do_v any_o such_o like_a matter_n for_o if_o every_o of_o these_o action_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o monarchy_n there_o will_v be_v more_o monarch_n than_o monarchy_n moreover_o the_o noddy_n do_v affirm_v diverse_a thing_n most_o false_o and_o impudent_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o think_v that_o none_o ever_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n before_o peter_n again_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o likewise_o reveal_v to_o other_o apostle_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v as_o well_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o peter_n and_o change_v both_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedei_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n final_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n seat_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n or_o that_o he_o pay_v tribute_n for_o peter_n alone_o why_o then_o do_v he_o avouch_v these_o matter_n so_o confident_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o proof_n so_o naked_o to_o supply_v his_o former_a weak_a argument_n he_o proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n first_o call_v a_o council_n and_o cause_v mathias_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o first_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o peter_n wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n and_o as_o high_a judge_n condemn_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o first_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n likewise_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o and_o that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerrusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o final_o that_o peter_n by_o christ_n special_a order_n leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v not_o only_o upon_o sand_n but_o upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o fancy_n so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o strong_a conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v more_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n and_o be_v visit_v of_o paul_n and_o go_v to_o antioch_n beside_o it_o stand_v on_o false_a position_n first_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o peter_n call_v the_o first_o council_n nay_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n they_o all_o come_v together_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o commandment_n from_o peter_n second_o mathias_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o three_o peter_n wrought_v not_o the_o first_o miracle_n for_o what_o great_a miracle_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o four_o he_o condemn_v not_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n as_o high_a judge_n no_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o iudciall_a proceed_v but_o rather_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v their_o death_n five_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n last_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o special_a commandment_n that_o peter_n shall_v remove_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n if_o this_o hoddy_a noddy_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o his_o proof_n and_o show_v where_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v head_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o ground_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o frame_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n sound_o if_o not_o than_o we_o do_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o monarchy_n which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o be_v build_v upon_o fancy_n and_o dream_n and_o mere_a foolery_n without_o firm_a foundation_n to_o strengthen_v his_o weak_a building_n he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o 100_o he_o p._n 100_o vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o a_o plain_a commission_n for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o two_o place_n record_v beside_o other_o not_o record_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n the_o second_o
peter_n descend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v prove_v this_o succession_n by_o any_o such_o infallible_a and_o certain_a deduction_n as_o be_v pretend_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o noddy_n can_v show_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v succéede_v peter_n in_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o apostolical_a government_n and_o teach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o three_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o caesarea_n nor_o joppe_n nor_o lydda_n where_o peter_n teach_v nor_o any_o save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o give_v law_n in_o censure_n exaction_n dispensation_n judgement_n be_v general_o allow_v and_o never_o contradict_v and_o final_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n entire_o and_o admit_v no_o heresy_n nor_o false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n unless_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a babbler_n and_o a_o foolish_a challenger_n that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n convei_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o steccato_n and_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o detest_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o leave_v his_o miserable_a disciple_n more_o perplex_v then_o before_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o jump_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o make_v and_o dissolve_v law_n nor_o in_o order_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n nor_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v nor_o in_o depose_v prince_n nor_o in_o raise_v war_n and_o handle_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n true_a successor_n or_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o set_v prince_n to_o murder_v christian_n and_o blind_a papist_n blind_o obey_v and_o yet_o no_o warrant_n can_v the_o pope_n proctor_n bring_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n strange_a desseine_n and_o do_n only_o he_o endevour_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o this_o land_n ought_v especial_o to_o respect_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v twice_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o by_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o triump_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o exquisite_a and_o delicate_a dish_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o papal_a banquet_n he_o take_v away_o the_o table_n and_o bid_v all_o his_o guest_n proface_o and_o à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o if_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o more_o wary_a while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a meat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gull_v which_o googeon_n this_o gull_n certes_o in_o this_o his_o catastrophe_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n to_o say_v that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o for_o christianity_n be_v in_o england_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o story_n say_v he_o do_v only_o and_o that_o by_o his_o deputy_n christen_v king_n lucius_n and_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o briton_n long_o before_o that_o be_v christian_n second_o neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la nor_o gregory_n preach_v the_o faith_n here_o nor_o give_v much_o aid_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n only_a eleutherius_fw-la send_v eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o briton_n otherwise_o call_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n hither_o but_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o certain_a briton_n and_o french_a that_o can_v speak_v the_o saxon_a language_n and_o not_o by_o austin_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o cross_v like_o a_o crosier-clerke_a while_o other_o preach_v three_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a favour_n rather_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o those_o two_o then_o to_o those_o that_o succéede_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o owe_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v all_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o those_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v not_o rome_n yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nay_o they_o have_v forget_v saint_n paul_n who_o we_o be_v assure_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o depend_v of_o peter_n likewise_o the_o phrysons_n and_o german_n be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v always_o behold_v to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o country_n one_o king_n give_v the_o tribute_n of_o peter_n penny_n other_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o draw_v out_o infinite_a treasure_n out_o of_o england_n bonner_n obed_a bonner_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la obed_a say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o requital_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v paris_n have_v matth._n paris_n send_v to_o our_o prince_n either_o glass_n or_o feather_n or_o rot_a bone_n or_o paper_n &_o lead_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n adrian_z the_o four_o give_v to_o our_o prince_n a_o title_n to_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v innocent_n the_o four_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o thirdes_o son_n give_v a_o bare_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o cost_v infinite_a treasure_n &_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v a_o mere_a mockery_n other_o pope_n have_v show_v themselves_o always_o opposite_a to_o the_o english_a nation_n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o pope_n intelligence_n that_o william_n of_o normandy_n be_v purpose_v to_o come_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n to_o conquer_v this_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n wrack_n and_o slaughter_n but_o he_o paris_n he_o matth._n paris_n cause_v his_o standard_n and_o ensign_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o bless_v so_o much_o do_v it_o please_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n do_v war_n and_o waste_v of_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v unto_o he_o another_o pope_n do_v uphold_v thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o rebellious_a consort_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o favour_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a penance_n joanne_n penance_n matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n innocent_n the_o third_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o king_n john_n and_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o pursue_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v make_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o people_n tributary_n to_o foreigner_n at_o which_o when_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n repine_v the_o furious_a pope_n in_o great_a choler_n ibidem_fw-la choler_n ibidem_fw-la send_v out_o his_o interdiction_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n cross_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o declare_v themselves_o utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n be_v glad_a of_o any_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o sorrowful_a for_o our_o good_a success_n but_o never_o do_v any_o declare_v more_o malice_n against_o any_o of_o our_o king_n than_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o queen_n most_o noble_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o most_o execrable_a 1._o execrable_a d._n sanders_n the_o schism_n lib._n 1._o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o he_o for_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o curse_v
consort_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n and_o a_o abettor_n and_o nourisher_n of_o man_n evil_o affect_v in_o their_o malcontentment_n nay_o albeit_o his_o colour_n be_v better_o cast_v yet_o be_v his_o plead_n unsufficient_a see_v true_a religion_n can_v stand_v with_o rebellion_n or_o disloyalty_n nor_o may_v true_a catholic_n be_v suffer_v to_o oppugn_v their_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o practice_v treachery_n against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o nourish_v malcontent_a humour_n among_o subject_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o n._n d._n and_o his_o consort_n be_v not_o only_o malicious_a traitor_n but_o also_o impious_a heretic_n it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o all_o his_o wrangle_a encounter_n be_v build_v upon_o fancy_n and_o supposal_n without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o be_v no_o better_o then_o malicious_a invective_n degorge_v against_o good_a man_n and_o idle_a pretence_n to_o colour_v the_o practice_n of_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o heretic_n for_o every_o traitor_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a patriot_n and_o catiline_n and_o his_o consort_n and_o all_o rebel_n use_v to_o set_v a_o gloss_n of_o common_a good_a upon_o their_o private_a wicked_a deseignement_n and_o treason_n all_o society_n also_o of_o heretic_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n as_o say_v ult._n say_v lib._n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n ult._n lactantius_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n tertullian_n say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n that_o as_o wasp_n make_v honycombe_n so_o the_o marcionite_n pretend_v to_o make_v church_n albeit_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n novatian_n like_o ape_n that_o counterfeit_v man_n say_v 73._o say_v epist_n 73._o cyprian_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n set_v up_o against_o the_o church_n which_o fit_v our_o adversary_n very_o well_o who_o if_o he_o have_v his_o yellow_a jerkin_n be_v a_o very_a ape_n or_o a_o apish_a jebusite_n entitle_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fox_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ape_n and_o have_v but_o have_v a_o fox_n wile_n he_o will_v have_v make_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o main_a ground_n which_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o main_a maim_n of_o his_o whole_a cause_n now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o his_o building_n be_v either_o without_o foundation_n or_o upon_o a_o marish_a ground_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o great_a work_n i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o thy_o satisfaction_n to_o challenge_v he_o once_o more_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o five_o new_a encounter_n which_o do_v much_o concern_v his_o cause_n and_o credit_n for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v perfect_a traitor_n and_o recusant_n and_o malcontent_a papist_n to_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o defective_a subject_n so_o now_o god_n willing_a i_o purpose_v to_o show_v first_o that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o that_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n three_o that_o it_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o many_o old_a heresy_n four_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o that_o n._n d._n his_o consort_n whether_o they_o be_v jesuite_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o adhaerentes_fw-la that_o have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n and_o this_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n justice_n or_o rather_o clemency_n for_o if_o she_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n then_o will_v not_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v as_o subject_n that_o will_v not_o direct_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o queen_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n say_v contrary_a if_o she_o do_v herself_o right_a she_o will_v not_o tolerate_v a_o faction_n notorious_o opposite_a to_o her_o government_n if_o she_o do_v justice_n she_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v wealth_n and_o honour_n &_o life_n that_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o dishonour_n of_o this_o state_n the_o ruin_n and_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n and_o that_o parson_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o infantae_n title_n and_o be_v reconcile_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o culpable_a of_o these_o treason_n it_o be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v feel_v of_o blind_a man_n and_o not_o only_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n the_o rest_n make_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v reproove_v but_o such_o as_o have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n speak_v of_o apocalyp_n 17._o and_o be_v swear_v slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o profess_a enemy_n not_o only_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o good_a in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v beware_v therefore_o my_o good_a countryman_n for_o so_o i_o must_v account_v thou_o until_o i_o see_v thou_o declare_v thyself_o open_a friend_n to_o popish_a traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o thy_o counrrey_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o siren_n song_n of_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n enemy_n to_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n thou_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n they_o lead_v thou_o not_o to_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n rock_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o sandy_a invention_n upon_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o wrack_n thyself_o if_o thou_o shun_v they_o not_o quick_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n all_o which_o we_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o for_o this_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v our_o life_n so_o assure_v we_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n where_o as_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v a_o papist_n haste_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o pope_n word_n which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_a be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o infirmity_n read_v therefore_o indifferent_o and_o judge_v sincere_o and_o upright_o and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n guide_v thou_o into_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n chap._n i._n that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n fruitless_a it_o be_v and_o almost_o endless_a to_o contend_v much_o about_o name_n and_o title_n but_o especial_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o apolog._n as_o in_o apolog._n justin_n martyr_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n consist_v in_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o good_a term_n and_o the_o 3._o the_o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n and_o all_o true_a teacher_n to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o quarrel_n about_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n take_v upon_o they_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o not_o on_o the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v inward_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v what_o this_o name_n catholic_a import_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o true_o belong_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o trust_v every_o one_o that_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o jew_n 8._o jew_n joan._n 8._o call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o 7._o the_o hierem._n 7._o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o 2._o of_o rom._n 2._o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o jew_n deserve_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v 83._o take_v epist_n 83._o leo_n speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n say_v ecclesiae_fw
certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o if_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n how_o can_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o tradition_n be_v certain_a further_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o condemn_v unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la say_v saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 49._o in_o joan._n augustine_n quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vide_fw-la bantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la bantur_fw-la aduer_v gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basill_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 12._o saint_n lib._n the_o parad_a c._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o although_o the_o father_n talk_n ofttimes_o in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n yet_o either_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v by_o firm_a conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v of_o these_o as_o of_o divine_a precept_n si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la say_v pompeâ—um_fw-la say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pompeâ—um_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o have_v in_o like_a revence_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n that_o rest_v on_o these_o uncertainty_n be_v most_o uncertain_a further_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o most_o fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n for_o upon_o these_o narration_n do_v stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o canonize_v and_o worship_n in_o these_o legend_n we_o read_v of_o the_o move_n yea_o and_o speak_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n of_o restore_v not_o only_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n of_o apparition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a more_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o any_o absurdity_n ensue_v our_o master_n of_o romish_a tradition_n must_v needs_o receive_v if_o they_o believe_v either_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o give_v credence_n to_o 15._o to_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la say_v gelasius_n recipimus_fw-la let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o fabulous_a vanity_n which_o not_o only_o the_o strangeness_n make_v suspect_v of_o we_o but_o also_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ibid._n gelasius_n condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n head_n constant_n head_n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n laurentius_n valla_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o legend_n 29._o legend_n canto_n 29._o dante_n call_v they_o foolery_n and_o vain_a fable_n 7._o fable_n in_o his_o history_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o machiavelli_n say_v that_o these_o new_a miracle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o old_a christian_n religion_n the_o german_n among_o other_o gréevance_n account_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o fabulous_a legend_n they_o do_v also_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o to_o doctrine_n to_o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o analy_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n thomas_n stapleton_n seem_v a_o very_a firm_a foundation_n of_o his_o popish_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o supposeâ—h_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o sure_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la say_v 15._o say_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n quas_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la diversorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n dederunt_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pope_n they_o honour_v as_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o say_v they_o can_v err_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o unto_o a_o rock_n immooveable_a stapleton_n do_v 6._o do_v princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la it_o relâ—ct_v princip_n doct_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la o_o noble_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o firm_a and_o holy_a a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n but_o sure_a catholic_a it_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v the_o pope_n authority_n only_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n substitute_n the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o account_v his_o determination_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n church_n in_o prae_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o common_o by_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o they_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n matter_n strange_a new_a absurd_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n they_o give_v more_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o translation_n they_o make_v authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o original_a book_n that_o translation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v which_o course_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o reasonable_a saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sâ—niam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountein_v in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la 10._o recurratur_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 10._o say_v augustin_n hilary_n write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satiâ—fie_v the_o reader_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v doctr_n do_v in_o praef_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n in_o express_a term_n determine_v and_o general_o they_o haeret_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la condemn_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n do_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o withal_o
28._o withal_o matth._n 28._o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 1._o the_o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o sanedrin_n or_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o judgement_n yet_o may_v not_o those_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n 17._o sentence_n deut._n 17._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o ground_n most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o religion_n final_o some_o do_v stand_v much_o upon_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o first_o church_n practice_v and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o do_v not_o much_o make_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o perceive_v that_o unless_o they_o may_v sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o can_v stand_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o ancient_a catholic_n attribute_v most_o to_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o trâ—d_n but_o sâ—ss_n 4._o council_n trâ—d_n these_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o soâ—e_a foolish_a pope_n four_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n do_v plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o first_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o main_o differ_v true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o always_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v god_n and_o every_o christian_a rehearse_v his_o faith_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v in_o angel_n and_o in_o saint_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o they_o they_o look_v for_o help_v and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a particular_n further_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n graecor_fw-la church_n in_o opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecor_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la summi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o fides_fw-la of_o summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n they_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 3._o of_o 2.2_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o that_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a estimation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v beléeve_v by_o true_a catholic_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o public_a liturgy_n they_o have_v call_v on_o saint_n and_o on_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v or_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o or_o beléeve_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v divinitatis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasimund_n li._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n siverun_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v he_o a_o body_n invisible_a impalpable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v incircum_fw-la scriptible_a and_o without_o the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n &_o depth_n a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o &_o yet_o not_o continue_v to_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o continua_fw-la quantitas_fw-la final_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n that_o be_v without_o all_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n &_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o little_a part_n of_o a_o consecrate_v host_n increase_v and_o diminish_v at_o the_o priest_n pleasure_n further_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v 16._o remain_v joan._n 16._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n john_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o 3._o s_o act._n 3._o peter_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o also_o the_o father_n plain_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v 33._o say_v in_o matth._n tractat_fw-la 33._o origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v 24._o take_v lib._n 10._o super_fw-la luc._n 24._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o saint_n augustine_n say_v joan._n say_v tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdawne_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o to_o true_a catholic_n seem_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o abominable_a all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o thâ—â—r_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a which_o every_o one_o profess_v say_v credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la god_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v as_o the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 6._o
sin_n which_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a then_o diverse_a transgression_n and_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o some_o point_n they_o make_v it_o either_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o else_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n anathematism_n and_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v it_o mortal_a sin_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o mislike_v the_o abominable_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v flagitious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o 4._o the_o james_n 4._o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o law_n giver_n and_o one_o judge_n viz._n that_o can_v bind_v our_o conscience_n which_o do_v further_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v only_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o also_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o more_o than_o be_v command_v but_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v sin_n all_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o most_o holy_a apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n therefore_o say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n saint_n litera_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la augustin_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v 22._o do_v ceâ—sur_n colâ—n_n f._n 22._o consist_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n all_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la ulla_fw-la caro_fw-la no_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n galat._n 2._o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v also_o 3_o also_o galat._n 3_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n nay_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o deni_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la our_o justice_n say_v 1._o say_v adverse_a pâ—lag_n lib._n 1._o hierome_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o and_o adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o irenaeus_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o kill_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o law_n shall_v iusâ—â—t_v we_o when_o it_o pronounce_v we_o accurse_v and_o show_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o how_o can_v we_o acquit_v ourselves_o see_v as_o saint_n david_n saint_n dâ—_n interpelat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o paul_n do_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a saint_n 16._o saint_n de_fw-fr lib._n ache_n c._n 16._o augustine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n mingle_v the_o same_o with_o pelagianisme_n but_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n giver_n because_o the_o 7._o the_o heb._n 7._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v the_o translato_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr constitution_n 6._o translato_fw-la canoniste_n gather_v that_o christ_n vicar_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n say_v they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o forsooth_o become_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o new_a lycurgus_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o 4._o the_o james_n 4._o apostle_n saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o see_v any_o pope_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v proof_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o popish_a decretal_n that_o begin_v first_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o form_n and_o be_v never_o authorize_v before_o his_o time_n six_o the_o papist_n hold_v doctrine_n both_o concern_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n diverse_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n and_o 5._o and_o decretal_a sixti_fw-la 4._o &_o synod_n trid._n sess_v 5._o exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 5._o teach_v that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n again_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n have_v so_o little_a force_n of_o our_o will_n as_o if_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v little_a which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o which_o without_o christ_n death_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v and_o forgive_v they_o 33._o they_o thom._n aq._n &_o â—d_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n as_o if_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o matth._n shall_v not_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o as_o if_o that_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 5._o that_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sensible_a pain_n or_o as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n in_o hell_n without_o sensible_a pain_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig._n anim_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o damnation_n 3._o damnation_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 3._o fulgentius_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o 16._o his_o lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o moral_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o 1._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o hold_v that_o all_o christian_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o gréevous_a and_o yet_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o account_v the_o small_a of_o sin_n they_o say_v no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o saint_n 1_o saint_n 1._o john_n 1_o john_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o their_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o concern_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o
authentical_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a a_o matter_n very_o new_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o sess_n 4._o council_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n decree_v first_o that_o none_o shall_v interpret_v scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o second_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o diverse_a friar_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n have_v determine_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o decretalle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o popish_a faith_n theolog._n faith_n loc._n theolog._n melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o theological_a argument_n and_o thomas_n stapleton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v both_o principal_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o they_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o decretales_fw-la that_o be_v reject_v as_o of_o no_o value_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o jesuite_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o babbler_n to_o prove_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v ancient_a let_v he_o show_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v let_v he_o justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n be_v infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o strong_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n do_v all_o ancient_a father_n allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenei_n and_o athanasius_n i_o have_v before_o allege_v saluianus_n say_v the_o church_n be_v best_a found_v on_o scripture_n videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 5._o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la felicius_fw-la instituta_fw-la aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a if_o he_o can_v of_o his_o decretal_n and_o tradition_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o ground_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o new_a and_o naught_o three_o scripture_n be_v never_o general_o forbid_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a before_o that_o time_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o read_v scripture_n private_o without_o the_o ordinary_n licence_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a which_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o fray_v man_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a humour_n and_o invention_n four_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o of_o force_n make_v new_a to_o fit_v their_o new_a popish_a fancy_n 2._o fancy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v nor_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereine_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o obedience_n nay_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o suppose_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o adversary_n take_v it_o yet_o paul_n resist_v peter_n and_o receive_v no_o 9_o no_o ibid._n c._n 9_o authority_n nor_o grace_n from_o he_o which_o show_v that_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o this_o proportion_n be_v grant_v five_o they_o make_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v but_o hâ—ld_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o heretic_n so_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n ibid._n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o receive_v lest_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v invisible_a six_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n profess_v 28._o profess_v confâ—t_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o firm_o admit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v new_a and_o absurd_a this_o we_o shall_v other_o where_n declare_v that_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v produce_v any_o precedent_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o prove_v the_o several_a point_n of_o it_o by_o good_a argument_n 7._o where_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v a_o word_n &_o make_v it_o â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la it_o confess_v â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hieronymo_n campos_n they_o define_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o beléeve_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v 8._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n almighty_a as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o the_o a_o virgin_n mary_n animae_fw-la mary_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 9_o they_o have_v of_o late_a b_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n catech_n commandment_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o catech_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o catholic_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v the_o pope_n law_n or_o commandment_n either_o concern_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v under_o his_o curse_n will_v man_n to_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_a the_o ember_n day_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o last_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o oath_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v man_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v child_n from_o
obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n pontiff_n prince_n lib._n 2._o rege_v f._n 109._o &_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la pâ—d_n pontiff_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o he_o dictate_v begin_v first_o to_o broach_v these_o fancy_n and_o to_o declare_v quod_fw-la papa_n â_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la the_o canoniste_n continue_v and_o increase_v this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o now_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o and_o themselves_o draw_v child_n to_o forsake_v their_o godly_a and_o christian_a parent_n to_o creep_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n of_o monk_n 12_o we_o do_v now_o late_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v 11._o do_v op._n catech_n de_fw-fr 3._o praeâ—â—p_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certes_o very_o new_a 13._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominike_v and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_a lent_n and_o imber_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnise_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v which_o now_o the_o canisius_n the_o short_a catechism_n and_o canisius_n church_n of_o rome_n do_v keep_v more_o devout_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v those_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o voluntary_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n own_o fancy_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n condemn_v the_o 4._o the_o dâ—ut_fw-la 4._o law_n of_o god_n also_o forbid_v any_o such_o addition_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v of_o other_o saint_n they_o have_v run_v into_o flat_a pelagianisme_n late_o also_o have_v papist_n begin_v to_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o they_o first_o determine_v albeit_o covert_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o only_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o that_o be_v now_o their_o common_a opinion_n 15._o they_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o transgression_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n albeit_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n ofttimes_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v saint_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o which_o obey_v lawful_a prince_n unlawful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a fantasy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n for_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n albeit_o he_o allow_v purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o determine_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o 17._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v evangelical_a counsel_n be_v also_o very_o new_a he_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v benet_n of_o nursia_n the_o friar_n be_v found_v by_o francis_n and_o dominike_n the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o patron_n ignatius_n his_o rule_n allow_v first_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 18._o the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o papal_a decretal_n begin_v from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canon_n law_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o late_a divinity_n and_o law_n 19_o 3._o 19_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v 26._o be_v matth._n 26._o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o charity_n may_v then_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o establish_v this_o new_a testament_n albeit_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v which_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o place_v in_o 9_o in_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o voluntary_a poverty_n abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o obedience_n to_o monastical_a rule_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n for_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o command_v nor_o counsel_v any_o to_o live_v under_o monastical_a vow_n nor_o wilful_o to_o make_v himself_o poor_a nor_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o account_v widower_n or_o unmarried_a man_n or_o wasteful_a giver_n of_o their_o good_n to_o monastery_n or_o monk_n more_o perfect_a than_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n 20._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v 3._o do_v rom._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n and_o this_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o papist_n speak_v of_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v nor_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o charity_n 21._o the_o distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o justice_n and_o second_o justice_n and_o of_o explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o faith_n form_v and_o inform_v be_v all_o new_a and_o borrow_v rather_o from_o philosopher_n then_o divine_v nay_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n stand_v upon_o new_a decretal_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o scarce_o yet_o settle_v see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o future_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o pass_v 12._o pass_v lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v albeit_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v go_v much_o about_o to_o persuade_v it_o 22._o that_o by_o congruity_n a_o man_n may_v deserve_v grace_n and_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a may_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o force_n of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v both_o new_a and_o false_a if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o ambrose_n say_v that_o without_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n saint_n 56._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la innocentia_fw-la c._n 56._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o of_o can._n 6._o
worship_v the_o cross_n with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n with_o all_o devotion_n and_o service_n nay_o this_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n 40._o the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n primer_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n wherein_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v contain_v receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o pius_n quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o 13._o correct_v the_o calendar_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o antiquity_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o gloss_n to_o de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanct_n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o gloss_n canonize_v saint_n and_o after_o a_o heathen_a fashion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o popish_a demi_a god_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n 42._o the_o campos_n the_o manual_n di_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la mariaes_fw-la and_o .7_o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v but_o a_o new_a trick_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n to_o get_v money_n 43._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n be_v very_o strange_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o odd_a trick_n of_o judaisme_n 44._o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 45._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o have_v the_o papist_n nay_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n without_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a 46._o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o schoolman_n first_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o settle_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v they_o show_v first_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o private_a penance_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o these_o be_v nothing_o without_o absolution_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n second_o let_v they_o show_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o the_o remiss_a the_o c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a constitution_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o first_o establish_v that_o order_n three_o that_o certain_a case_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolution_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n four_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n last_o that_o in_o time_n past_o either_o contrition_n differ_v from_o satisfaction_n or_o absolution_n go_v before_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o noâ—e_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n and_o do_v satisfy_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n 47._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v likewise_o innovate_v diverse_a thing_n iâ—_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o friar_n there_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o all_o one_o sacrament_n which_o seem_v very_o enigmatical_a they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v shave_v and_o grease_v &_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o print_n make_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v a_o invisible_a character_n matter_n very_o new_a and_o strange_a 48._o in_o ancient_a time_n neither_o be_v monk_n permit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n nor_o be_v any_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o do_v feed_v their_o flock_n the_o dumb_a bishop_n and_o boy-cardinalles_a and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v but_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o new_a tyranny_n 49._o purgatory_n be_v not_o establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n saint_n augustine_n begin_v first_o to_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o after_o his_o time_n gregory_n that_o make_v the_o dialogue_n beléeve_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v indeed_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n the_o schoolman_n add_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o not_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v they_o also_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o mass_n in_o purgatory_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o same_o nor_o about_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n 50._o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n be_v 2._o be_v constit_fw-la pauli_n 2._o ordain_v first_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o afterward_o alter_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v to_o twenty_o five_o year_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o but_o not_o borrow_v from_o christian_n but_o either_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o hundred_o year_n have_v luâ—os_n seculares_fw-la or_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o 50._o year_n celebrate_v a_o jubiley_n and_o now_o agree_v neither_o with_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o christian_n 51._o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n depend_v upon_o the_o late_a pope_n authority_n without_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o patron_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a do_v confess_v lutherâ—_n confess_v artâ—_n 18._o advers_a assert_v lutherâ—_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o before_o purgatory_n be_v fear_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o quamdiu_fw-la say_v he_o nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la such_o indulgence_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pardon_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o book_n you_o have_v 48._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o childermas_n day_n four_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o kiss_v two_o iron_n cross_n at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n five_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1000_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o for_o look_v on_o one_o of_o the_o penny_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v 1400._o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n marie_n mayor_n you_o have_v fowerteene_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o mother_n say_v our_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n that_o hear_v mass_n on_o saturday_n at_o saint_n john_n of_o lateran_n for_o he_o deliver_v all_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 77._o soul_n he_o say_v further_o that_o on_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o double_a cross_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sword_n that_o saint_n john_n be_v behead_v with_o and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n behold_v that_o cross_n he_o have_v 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o karines_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o infinite_a such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o pope_n in_o that_o book_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o matth._n 13._o in_o constit_fw-la gregor_n per_fw-la petr._n matth._n send_v over_o his_o indulgence_n of_o jubiley_n into_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o will_v do_v the_o like_a o_o simple_a creature_n that_o buy_v such_o trash_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o novelty_n and_o foolery_n as_o beseem_v neither_o christian_n religion_n nor_o common_a reason_n 52._o the_o pope_n penitentiaries_n tax_v which_o contain_v the_o rate_n of_o absolution_n for_o murder_n parricide_n rapine_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n sodomitry_n yea_o and_o apostasy_n and_o turkish_a blasphemy_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o new_a 53._o
lawgiver_n james_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n bear_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n and_o his_o agent_n say_v that_o his_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 29._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o martion_n as_o lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la and_o as_o 26._o as_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o vincentius_n lirinensâ—â—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o add_v change_a take_v away_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 30._o the_o true_a church_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n for_o our_o saviour_n f_z command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o nation_n matth._n 28._o and_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o contain_v the_o greek_n nor_o african_n nor_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o 2._o only_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o contain_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contain_v neither_o lion_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o wolf_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n nay_o it_o make_v mild_a christian_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n and_o as_o paul_n of_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o constant_a professor_n so_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n mother_n the_o church_n change_v man_n cruel_a nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v 11._o say_v isai_n 11._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid._n verbi_fw-la kid._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n faith_n cause_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o become_v peaceable_a quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v he_o immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la parmen_fw-la signaculum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o do_v murder_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o her_o romish_a faith_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a their_o execution_n be_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tumultibus_fw-la in_o meteran_n de_fw-fr belgicis_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o judge_n execute_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o france_n as_o their_o own_o story_n report_v at_o one_o 1572._o one_o anno_fw-la 1572._o time_n three_o score_n thousand_o christian_n without_o order_n of_o law_n be_v most_o shameful_o massacre_v circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v of_o the_o massacre_n varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n well_fw-mi puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v 507._o say_v ibid._n p._n 507._o he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v die_v her_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o barbarous_a execution_n well_o therefore_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o parmen_fw-la which_o lib._n 2._o con_v parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a donatist_n lacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la infant_n necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la man_n have_v be_v torment_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v murder_v woman_n force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n behold_v your_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o cruelty_n and_o your_o prelate_n have_v be_v captain_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o cruel_a execution_n 32._o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_a emperor_n caelieolis_n emperor_n l._n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caelieolis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a course_n they_o templ_a they_o cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a take_v also_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v endure_v the_o impiety_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n torment_v and_o kill_v christian_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o 6._o likewise_o onuphr_n in_o alexandro_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n be_v erpel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v trade_v with_o turk_n albeit_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o christian_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o pope_n authority_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o seek_v by_o forge_v and_o falsify_v of_o man_n writing_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v christ_n religion_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n 12._o falsehood_n proverb_n 12._o and_o a_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v b_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 74._o church_n council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o council_n elâ—bert_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v go_v to_o work_v by_o plain_a forge_n and_o falsify_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a that_o once_o pass_v her_o finger_n constiutioneâ—_n finger_n canon_n apostolor_n &_o constiutioneâ—_n somewhat_o she_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o a_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o she_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n which_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o testify_v for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unsound_a treatise_n be_v daily_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nay_o the_o romanistes_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n censure_n that_o have_v go_v about_o
all_o saint_n nay_o sometime_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n neither_o can_v the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n help_v they_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o liturgye_n never_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o any_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n beside_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n crave_v of_o saint_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o attribute_v to_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 36._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v wont_v to_o lance_n themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_v to_o cut_v themselves_o so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n do_v scourge_v themselves_o and_o punish_v their_o body_n and_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o more_o be_v like_a to_o pagan_n &_o heathen_a then_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 37._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o 4._o for_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v lucifer_n say_v in_o dial._n advers_o lucifer_n hierome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o want_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o mission_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o also_o ureiurando_fw-la also_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr ureiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v they_o or_o ordain_v they_o be_v himself_o no_o bishop_n second_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o teach_v nor_o feed_v nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o that_o synagogue_n observe_v their_o commission_n in_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v three_o in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o neither_o keep_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o nor_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o ordain_v boy_n and_o man_n unlearned_a and_o infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o teach_v and_o neither_o due_o examine_v they_o nor_o orderly_o choose_v they_o nor_o canonical_o ordain_v they_o four_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v priest_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n but_o rendis_fw-la but_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcopor_fw-la pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la confe_fw-mi rendis_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o form_n neither_o do_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o practice_v or_o know_v five_o they_o be_v ordain_v simoniacal_o and_o by_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o by_o apostate_n from_o christ_n true_a faith_n last_o they_o be_v all_o iureiurando_fw-la all_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la swear_v to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v forth_o pastor_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n and_o no_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n vary_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o live_n nor_o true_a bishop_n do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o teach_v of_o christ_n flock_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idolatry_n and_o théevery_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n most_o apparent_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o pastor_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n for_o they_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o if_o they_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o if_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n faith_n but_o heresy_n which_o they_o teach_v 38_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n joan._n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v manifest_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o persecute_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o ob_v they_o c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n his_o pride_n his_o cruelty_n his_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o many_o argument_n declare_v which_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 39_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v figure_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n be_v signify_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocal._n 17._o that_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o diverse_a argument_n do_v teach_v us._n first_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n johns_n history_n do_v show_v it_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o so_o to_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n confuse_o second_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o follow_v may_v seem_v better_a to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o new_a rome_n than_o old_a rome_n three_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o follow_v present_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n four_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o purple_a whore_n do_v sit_v be_v not_o then_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o say_v saint_n john_n &_o ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la ascensura_fw-la erat_fw-la 17._o apoc._n 17._o but_o the_o empire_n than_o do_v most_o flourish_v and_o therefore_o that_o beast_n must_v signify_v another_o empire_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_n five_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o arise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n neidid_fw-la they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o
security_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o people_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o stranger_n nor_o to_o defend_v they_o by_o law_n that_o oppugn_v her_o law_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o spanish_a and_o italian_a law_n her_o majesty_n chief_a officer_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o seek_v by_o alteration_n of_o state_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o land_n and_o substance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o command_v by_o stranger_n that_o be_v wont_v to_o command_v other_o all_o those_o that_o love_v true_a religion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suffer_v such_o to_o live_v without_o controlment_n that_o will_v overthrow_v religion_n and_o erect_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o fraud_n and_o violence_n all_o true_a english_a man_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o country_n to_o destroy_v their_o wife_n child_n friend_n countryman_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n the_o reverend_a judge_n and_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o malcontent_n to_o rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n pleasure_n nay_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n albeit_o they_o desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n yet_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o work_v their_o feat_n by_o violence_n they_o may_v see_v by_o ireland_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o they_o most_o lamentable_a calamity_n to_o both_o party_n and_o that_o many_o that_o think_v to_o win_v by_o the_o false_a shuffle_n of_o card_n have_v lose_v both_o the_o wager_n and_o their_o live_n and_o live_v also_o final_o treason_n be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o odious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o most_o gréevous_a offence_n the_o law_n have_v ordain_v extraordinary_a punishment_n in_o hoc_fw-la atrocistimo_fw-la delicto_fw-la say_v may_v say_v sentent_fw-fr lib._n 5._o §._o laesae_fw-la may_v julius_n clarus_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la nulla_fw-la specialia_fw-la introduxit_fw-la and_o all_o true_a patriote_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o exceed_a detestation_n no_o enemy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o traitor_n omnium_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la say_v verrem_fw-la say_v lib._n 1._o accusat_fw-la in_o verrem_fw-la tully_n qui_fw-la hostess_fw-la est_fw-la suorum_fw-la to_o hate_v traitor_n say_v fine_a say_v in_o prometheo_n in_o fine_a aeschylus_n i_o have_v learn_v neither_o be_v any_o villainy_n more_o hateful_a to_o i_o then_o treason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a say_v 2._o say_v rerum_fw-la gracar_n lib._n 2._o xenophon_n be_v treason_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o traitor_n than_o enemy_n with_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o traitor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v nay_o by_o law_n and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v punish_v and_o avoid_v see_v they_o seek_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n into_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n to_o destroy_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n and_o to_o make_v this_o land_n a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o extreme_a misery_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o parson_n the_o common_a proctor_n for_o traitor_n dare_v avouch_v the_o contrary_n nay_o cardinal_a allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n in_o execute_v of_o certain_a priest_n &_o their_o consort_n do_v dissemble_v his_o client_n treason_n &_o colour_v their_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o n.d._n stick_v not_o to_o avow_v that_o papist_n be_v good_a subject_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o papist_n will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o their_o country_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v treason_n or_o transgress_v any_o ancient_a law_n make_v against_o treason_n i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n or_o the_o state_n or_o seek_v to_o stir_v rebellion_n or_o bring_v in_o stranger_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n either_o in_o priestly_a function_n or_o otherwise_o in_o sum_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o seek_v only_o by_o teach_v and_o say_v of_o mass_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o not_o to_o meddel_n with_o state_n matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o particular_o consider_v whether_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a may_v not_o proper_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o either_o have_v be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n or_o else_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o disguise_v as_o false_a teacher_n i_o say_v it_o may_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o have_v diverse_o transgress_v all_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o disloyal_a traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a for_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a worship_n that_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o creature_n as_o 93._o as_o 2._o 2._o q._n 93._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n confess_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o worship_n must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n that_o ascribe_v god_n honour_n to_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o commandment_n but_o all_o papist_n give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n turn_v their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o our_o lady_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o mortal_a creature_n they_o have_v also_o mass_n make_v not_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o dominicke_n francis_n and_o other_o petty_a saint_n of_o late_a stand_n they_o burn_v incense_v kiss_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o saint_n &_o idol_n they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o call_v latriam_fw-la and_o which_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n cùm_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la their_o own_o conscience_n also_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n which_o make_v they_o to_o suppress_v the_o second_o commandment_n against_o grave_a image_n &_o in_o all_o their_o sum_n of_o divinity_n positive_a to_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o parua_fw-la imago_fw-la or_o a_o diminutive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la for_o see_v they_o worship_v image_n &_o simulachra_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a church_n take_v they_o which_o albeit_o it_o retain_v paint_v image_n yet_o it_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o sculptilia_fw-la second_o that_o popish_a priest_n and_o friar_n be_v false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o condemn_v long_o since_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n 3._o heresy_n suprà _fw-la c._n 3._o it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o diverse_a novelty_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n apostle_n of_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a particular_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n disputation_n wherein_o they_o teach_v diverse_a point_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o not_o long_o since_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o teacher_n against_o they_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v verify_v by_o their_o counterfeit_a tradition_n and_o lie_a legend_n of_o which_o the_o first_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n the_o second_o
not_o evil_a but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o work_v sedition_n or_o rebellion_n be_v treason_n much_o more_o to_o obey_v wicked_a pope_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n all_o those_o therefore_o that_o adhere_v to_o this_o faction_n let_v they_o beware_v their_o action_n come_v not_o to_o examination_n lest_o they_o engage_v themselves_o too_o far_o and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n see_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o work_n in_o the_o pope_n business_n by_o many_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v plain_a traitor_n martyrs_n certes_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v unless_o treason_n be_v religion_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v they_o for_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o such_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o his_o tyranny_n take_v on_o he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o lawful_a prince_n and_o seek_v by_o arm_n and_o treason_n to_o murder_v they_o and_o all_o loyal_o affect_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_o approve_v by_o the_o enditement_n frame_v against_o they_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o trial_n judgement_n and_o execution_n as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o process_n make_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o papist_n among_o we_o trouble_v for_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n concern_v the_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n true_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wrongful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_a commendation_n that_o be_v thanke-woorthy_a say_v saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o these_o suffer_v not_o for_o their_o conscience_n unless_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n neither_o be_v they_o punish_v wrongful_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o esteem_v they_o martyr_n they_o do_v they_o great_a wrong_n for_o as_o 68_o as_o epist_n 68_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o popish_a martyr_n they_o be_v call_v martyr_n but_o be_v very_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n they_o be_v also_o like_o alexander_n the_o heretic_n of_o who_o eusebius_n 17._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o eccles_n hist._n c._n 17._o say_v he_o live_v by_o robbery_n and_o be_v execute_v for_o villainy_n and_o yet_o be_v honour_v by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n as_o a_o martyr_n true_a martyr_n have_v charity_n for_o without_o it_o furious_a and_o jebusitical_a zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o pope_n cause_n avayl_v nothing_o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o 13._o the_o 1_o cor._n 13._o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o now_o what_o charity_n have_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o liege_n lady_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n charity_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la apostle_n be_v patient_a gentle_a humble_a but_o these_o in_o their_o exile_n have_v no_o patience_n but_o by_o force_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n seek_v to_o return_v they_o like_v fierce_a lion_n seek_v by_o conquest_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o dream_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o honour_n profit_n and_o authority_n some_o of_o their_o own_o company_n tell_v that_o in_o â—nno_fw-mi 1588._o they_o much_o contend_v about_o the_o land_n and_o live_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o jebusite_n look_v to_o rule_v all_o according_a to_o a_o old_a pprophecy_n find_v out_o forsooth_o by_o parson_n of_o ruler_n in_o long_a gown_n &_o jesuitical_a bonnet_n but_o since_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o fell_v the_o bear_v skin_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o parson_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o cottam_n a_o english_a jesuite_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n round_o about_o he_o desirous_a to_o see_v what_o strange_a beast_n a_o jebusite_n may_v be_v break_v out_o into_o many_o bitter_a curse_n and_o consort_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o campian_n and_o his_o consort_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la tell_v the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o their_o order_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n some_o priest_n some_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n answer_v that_o they_o seek_v honour_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o militant_a meaning_n percase_o not_o to_o be_v behold_v unto_o he_o true_a martyr_n be_v man_n of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o no_o way_n desirous_a of_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n si_fw-mi supra_fw-la memoratos_fw-la say_v parmen_fw-la say_v lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n videri_fw-la martyr_n vultis_fw-la probate_a illos_fw-la amass_n pacem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la prima_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la martyrij_fw-la aut_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la deo_fw-la placitam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la habuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la vel_fw-la nomine_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrium_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n but_o it_o fit_v well_o our_o popish_a pretend_a martyr_n and_o their_o consort_n that_o neither_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n and_o seem_v desirous_a of_o war_n and_o hurlyburlye_n and_o be_v the_o firebrand_n to_o raise_v flame_n of_o contention_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o christendom_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o action_n in_o england_n france_n ireland_n germany_n the_o low_a country_n swethland_n poland_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n die_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o abide_v firm_a in_o his_o truth_n but_o the_o popish_a mastiff_n die_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o fight_v against_o christ_n his_o church_n who_o then_o do_v not_o marvel_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v martyr_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v pralat_n say_v de_fw-fr simplic_a pralat_n cyprian_n qui_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la unanime_n noluerunt_fw-la ardeant_fw-la licèt_fw-la flammis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la traditi_fw-la &_o obiecti_fw-la bestijs_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la ponant_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la occidi_fw-la talis_fw-la potest_fw-la coronari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o then_o these_o good_a fellow_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o link_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n die_v they_o may_v for_o their_o treason_n but_o as_o martyr_n they_o can_v be_v crown_v nay_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v martyr_n no_o true_a martyr_n ever_o seem_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n people_n si_fw-mi ita_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o hierome_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la velimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la venerari_fw-la si_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sectantes_fw-la intrepidi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderimus_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la dederimus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la praemium_fw-la quà m_fw-la poena_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la magis_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la corona_fw-la victoriae_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a martyr_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n little_o care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n nay_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o seek_v to_o draw_v upon_o we_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v sedition_n within_o the_o country_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o martyr_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o renounce_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n nay_o well_o they_o know_v that_o saint_n 13._o saint_n rom._n 13._o paul_n teach_v they_o contrary_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o neither_o do_v they_o use_v to_o set_v out_o most_o slanderous_a libel_n against_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o allow_v any_o such_o course_n final_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o godly_a martyr_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o go_v about_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o murder_v he_o upon_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o man_n
the_o king_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o the_o glorious_a challenger_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n compare_v his_o king_n to_o hunnericus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o as_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n will_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o arian_n without_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v albeit_o require_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o vandal_n so_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o french_a king_n in_o other_o point_n neither_o his_o letter_n nor_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n letter_n nor_o that_o other_o good_a fellow_n letter_n deserve_v any_o credit_n to_o conclude_v all_o this_o great_a stir_n which_o parson_n make_v about_o nothing_o do_v show_v the_o great_a poverty_n of_o the_o adversary_n cause_n that_o as_o man_n wrack_v at_o sea_n be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o break_a plank_n to_o save_v their_o life_n chap._n vi_o the_o notorious_a vanity_n of_o the_o relator_n observation_n upon_o the_o former_a narration_n be_v detect_v after_o our_o relator_n have_v truss_v up_o his_o fardel_n of_o foolery_n to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o vendible_a he_o garnish_v his_o packet_n with_o certain_a paint_a gloss_n which_o he_o term_v observation_n and_o to_o make_v his_o eloquence_n seem_v more_o admirable_a he_o do_v excorticate_a certain_a latin_a word_n according_a to_o his_o romish_a fashion_n reflect_v as_o he_o say_v what_o occur_v to_o his_o contemplation_n which_o reflection_n occurrent_n observation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n we_o be_v content_v particular_o to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sound_n sleep_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o profound_a contemplation_n and_o first_o very_o wise_o he_o observe_v god_n providence_n in_o conservation_n &_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n deliver_v first_o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n faith_n than_o this_o observation_n concern_v he_o nothing_o for_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o need_v neither_o their_o letter_n dispute_n nor_o practice_n to_o preserve_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v then_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n or_o in_o many_o age_n after_o to_o any_o church_n or_o proceed_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v therefore_o here_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a observer_n that_o mark_v no_o better_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fashion_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v first_o at_o christ_n his_o ascension_n for_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o time_n but_o also_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shall_v either_o be_v devoide_a of_o faith_n and_o save_v without_o faith_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v or_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v also_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a neither_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v now_o visible_a then_o nay_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a be_v a_o assertion_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o reason_n as_o to_o christian_a faith_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o new_a fantasy_n and_o devise_n of_o particular_a man_n have_v spring_v up_o with_o fresh_a and_o glister_a title_n that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o confusion_n all_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o glorious_a ruffle_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o romish_a synagogue_n for_o albeit_o these_o wicked_a canaanite_n will_v be_v term_v jesuite_n and_o do_v pretend_v perfection_n in_o themselves_o and_o reformation_n in_o other_o yet_o their_o glory_n begin_v to_o fade_v and_o their_o treacherous_a and_o machiavelian_a practice_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consort_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n albeit_o it_o have_v long_o triumph_v &_o tread_v the_o truth_n under_o foot_n yet_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v now_o oppugned_a of_o many_o and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v it_o rest_v only_o that_o they_o look_v for_o aeternum_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la of_o which_o himself_o speak_v final_o the_o golden_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n abolish_v and_o where_o it_o remain_v be_v not_o value_v at_o thrée-halfepence_n this_o observation_n therefore_o make_v much_o against_o the_o observer_n and_o against_o we_o nothing_o and_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o conference_n out_o of_o which_o these_o observation_n shall_v be_v draw_v the_o three_o point_n that_o he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n consist_v principal_o in_o 4._o point_n as_o holy_a father_n do_v note_n viz._n first_o in_o division_n among_o themselves_o second_o in_o contradiction_n of_o sectary_n three_o in_o atheism_n and_o coldness_n of_o religion_n four_o in_o open_a lie_v and_o falsification_n of_o author_n to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a principal_a cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n &_o partly_o for_o that_o forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o follow_v lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n false_a tradition_n vain_a opinion_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o humane_a fancy_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o father_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o say_v these_o 4._o point_n certes_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o father_n do_v not_o say_v always_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o heretic_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o heretic_n divide_v into_o part_n nor_o do_v all_o seem_v cold_a in_o religion_n some_o pretend_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a zeal_n neither_o have_v all_o heretic_n use_v open_a falsification_n and_o lie_v when_o he_o come_v to_o exhibit_v the_o father_n which_o he_o pretend_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o falsify_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a to_o heretic_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o make_v little_a for_o the_o adversary_n advantage_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o religion_n and_o infinite_a diverse_a opinion_n and_o be_v not_o only_a atheist_n but_o also_o the_o gross_a liar_n and_o falsificator_n of_o author_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o record_n or_o history_n with_o their_o atheism_n also_o they_o join_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o defend_v their_o matter_n not_o only_o with_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n but_o also_o with_o fine_a force_n and_o cruelty_n as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n they_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v either_o with_o contradiction_n or_o division_n or_o impiety_n or_o falsification_n either_o by_o parson_n or_o by_o his_o two_o friend_n rescius_fw-la and_o william_n reynoldes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v turcopapismus_n wherein_o the_o spite_n of_o those_o two_o dog_n that_o have_v long_o bark_v against_o religion_n and_o belch_v out_o all_o the_o slander_n they_o can_v devise_v be_v encounter_v and_o their_o book_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n and_o de_fw-fr atheismis_n and_o phalarismis_n refute_v and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o turkish_a and_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n surpass_v all_o other_o if_o the_o machiavelian_n jebusite_n parson_n dare_v oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v say_v no_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o bóoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v let_v he_o cease_v to_o brag_v of_o book_n beat_v to_o dust_n and_o refute_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n in_o this_o place_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v this_o relator_n slanderous_a imputation_n that_o those_o two_o rail_a companion_n object_v other_o man_n fault_n to_o we_o and_o charge_v we_o with_o private_a man_n act_n and_o opinion_n which_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o particular_o allow_v and_o therefore_o
plead_v unsufficient_o but_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o lewd_a opinion_n hold_v by_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a action_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n further_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o lindanus_n staphylus_n cochleus_n rescius_fw-la reynoldes_n and_o their_o own_o consort_n fellow_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o witness_n before_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o their_o baseness_n lewdness_n and_o partiality_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o record_n and_o by_o witness_n authentical_a to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o far_o worse_a too_o and_o if_o parson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v soon_o receive_v his_o answer_n and_o perceive_v his_o own_o inability_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n further_o he_o observe_v in_o luther_n that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o that_o afterward_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n do_v witness_v for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o allege_v they_o false_o but_o neither_o do_v ever_o luther_n contemn_v all_o the_o father_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o shall_v this_o counterfeit_a relator_n show_v that_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o father_n untrue_o as_o i_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v against_o he_o he_o note_v also_o that_o we_o make_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o distrust_n in_o maintain_v our_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o proove_v first_o for_o that_o diverse_a book_n write_v in_o english_a by_o papist_n be_v forbid_v by_o proclamation_n second_o for_o that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v make_v death_n to_o reconcile_v man_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o romish_a faith_n three_o for_o that_o streite_z order_n be_v set_v down_o to_o restrain_v the_o resort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n but_o if_o these_o be_v argument_n of_o distrust_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n most_o distrustful_a and_o fearful_a to_o have_v their_o matter_n come_v in_o scan_v for_o they_o forbid_v all_o our_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o dissuade_v from_o popery_n or_o talk_n against_o it_o it_o be_v present_a death_n neither_o may_v any_o talk_n with_o prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o too_o confident_a in_o these_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bald_a lousy_a friar_n book_n come_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v common_o sell_v in_o paul_n church_n yard_n and_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v buy_v any_o of_o their_o book_n public_o yea_o diverse_a simple_a soul_n not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v be_v often_o time_n deceive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v more_o care_n be_v have_v in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o superior_n have_v forbid_v english_a book_n popish_a persuasion_n and_o common_a repair_n to_o popish_a prisoner_n be_v for_o that_o diverse_a simple_a soul_n not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v have_v by_o such_o mean_v be_v draw_v not_o only_o into_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o do_v take_v more_o care_n than_o we_o do_v final_o he_o note_v that_o we_o can_v abide_v confession_n satisfaction_n restitution_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v true_a if_o by_o confession_n he_o mean_v auricular_a confession_n make_v in_o a_o priest_n ear_n and_o by_o satisfaction_n scourge_v a_o man_n self_n or_o walk_v in_o pilgrimage_n with_o hope_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n and_o by_o restitution_n such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o papist_n be_v enjoin_v in_o lieu_n of_o true_a restitution_n to_o party_n offend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o priest_n jebusite_n and_o notorious_a traitor_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o these_o companion_n draw_v from_o a_o dry_a fellow_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n two_o thousand_o pound_n with_o the_o which_o the_o jebusite_n &_o their_o consort_n now_o make_v merry_a but_o if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v for_o such_o devise_n to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n purse_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o mean_n from_o traitorous_a practiser_n the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n will_v make_v this_o state_n very_o sorrowful_a and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n will_v look_v to_o that_o very_o diligent_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v take_v order_n with_o this_o relator_n lie_v observation_n chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n two_o petition_n annex_v to_o his_o former_a relation_n what_o success_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o hope_v for_o in_o his_o petition_n annex_v to_o the_o ward-word_n i_o hope_v may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o our_o answer_n and_o yet_o not_o expect_v a_o answer_n he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o her_o majesty_n with_o a_o new_a petition_n and_o to_o we_o with_o another_o so_o copious_a and_o fluent_a he_o be_v in_o his_o libel_n and_o petition_n â—_o petition_n homer_n iliad_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v like_o a_o fly_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o for_o spaniard_n a_o spanish_a mosqueta_n that_o albeit_o she_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o a_o man_n body_n yet_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v again_o and_o bite_v and_o horat._n and_o non_fw-la missura_fw-la cutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la hirudo_fw-la horat._n leave_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o until_o like_o the_o horseleech_n he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o some_o man_n blood_n first_o he_o desire_v that_o her_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o trial_n here_o as_o pass_v in_o france_n of_o late_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o assistant_n and_o very_o brief_a and_o easy_a as_o if_o parson_n the_o jebusite_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n of_o traitor_n be_v now_o very_o careful_a to_o yield_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o subject_n that_o not_o long_o 1588._o long_o anno._n 1588._o since_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o spanish_a army_n that_o come_v against_o we_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o the_o spanish_a fleet_v be_v expect_v and_o while_o our_o commissioner_n be_v treat_v of_o peace_n help_v to_o make_v print_n and_o diwlge_v the_o most_o infamous_a ireland_n infamous_a aâ—lens_n letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n libel_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o faithful_a subject_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v or_o ever_o be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o kind_n furthermore_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v be_v busy_a either_o in_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o we_o or_o broach_v some_o treasonable_a practice_n against_o the_o state_n or_o write_v seditious_a libel_n against_o one_o or_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o former_a proof_n nay_o when_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o spanish_a agent_n seem_n more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n dislike_v all_o practice_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o parson_n &_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n he_o have_v a_o cuchillada_o and_o dangerous_a blow_n with_o a_o falchion_n over_o the_o face_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v mass_n a_o unhappy_a mass_n may_v he_o call_v it_o if_o the_o blow_n have_v hit_v right_o he_o do_v also_o much_o abuse_v his_o reader_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v brief_a and_o easy_a and_o make_v a_o vain_a brag_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o champion_n that_o must_v perform_v the_o challenge_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o they_o pretend_v so_o many_o falsificatious_a against_o we_o and_o we_o have_v so_o many_o false_a allegation_n and_o forgery_n to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n withal_o and_o that_o most_o just_o that_o the_o examination_n can_v choose_v but_o prove_v long_a and_o difficult_a especial_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o we_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v themselves_o the_o second_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o parson_n i_o think_v that_o can_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v nay_o little_a do_v he_o understand_v the_o gall_v of_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o once_o dare_v object_n forgery_n or_o falsification_n to_o other_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o clerk_n to_o make_v libel_n and_o exhibit_v petition_n then_o to_o make_v a_o good_a disputer_n to_o justify_v the_o pope_n break_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o have_v some_o pretty_a faculty_n in_o this_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n his_o other_o petition_n be_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v come_v forth_o against_o he_o and_o defend_v bishop_n jewel_n peter_n martyr_n and_o m._n fox_n who_o he_o purpose_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o load_v with_o many_o and_o grievous_a falsification_n the_o point_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o 4_o already_o chap._n 4_o note_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o grim_a countenance_n also_o and_o a_o thrasonical_a brag_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v or_o dare_v put_v his_o cause_n upon_o this_o trial_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o his_o consorte_n will_v come_v to_o a_o equal_a examination_n of_o all_o falsification_n and_o coruption_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v 1._o have_v chap._n 1._o allege_v unto_o both_o his_o petition_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v let_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o i_o first_o that_o we_o very_o well_o like_a of_o such_o a_o trial_n here_o as_o pass_v late_o in_o france_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n find_v themselves_o wrong_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v wrong_v in_o m._n plessis_n his_o book_n so_o we_o do_v say_v and_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v wrong_v nay_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o million_o of_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n commit_v by_o bellarmine_n caesar_n baronius_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n suarez_n and_o their_o consort_n yea_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o then_o this_o prattle_a or_o rather_o scribble_a relator_n or_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n do_v find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o this_o assertion_n and_o offer_n as_o m._n plessis_n do_v in_o france_n be_v charge_v public_o with_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v author_n by_o he_o allege_v i_o shall_v god_n willing_a either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o else_o which_o be_v far_o better_o in_o public_a writing_n justify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v that_o which_o m._n plessis_n desire_v in_o france_n second_o i_o do_v offer_v myself_o party_n &_o do_v accept_v of_o parson_n his_o challenge_n &_o do_v offer_v myself_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o man_n who_o he_o challenge_v have_v deal_v more_o just_o they_o bellarmine_n and_o caesar_n baronius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n nay_o i_o dare_v simple_o defend_v they_o against_o any_o crimination_n which_o this_o fraple_v friar_n have_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v he_o begin_v when_o he_o dare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v the_o point_n deduce_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n with_o plain_a forge_v and_o falsification_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n and_o not_o as_o the_o relator_n do_v who_o have_v make_v a_o great_a brag_n of_o falsification_n shut_v up_o his_o relation_n and_o justifi_v nothing_o somewhat_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o parson_n and_o to_o his_o associate_n &_o the_o whole_a combination_n of_o they_o but_o i_o reserve_v it_o to_o some_o other_o time_n by_o this_o which_o already_o be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o neither_o james_n peron_n have_v gain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n nor_o parson_n have_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a success_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n which_o be_v light_a &_o truth_n grant_v all_o christian_n the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o true_o judge_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o all_o that_o we_o be_v clear_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o adversary_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n believe_v lie_n and_o have_v by_o all_o fraud_n and_o false_a deal_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la